summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/43288-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '43288-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--43288-8.txt11780
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 11780 deletions
diff --git a/43288-8.txt b/43288-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index b901182..0000000
--- a/43288-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,11780 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Third Volume, by Fergus Hume
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Title: The Third Volume
-
-Author: Fergus Hume
-
-Release Date: July 24, 2013 [EBook #43288]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE THIRD VOLUME ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Suzanne Shell, Ernest Schaal, and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- THE THIRD VOLUME
-
-
-
-
- THE THIRD VOLUME
-
- BY
- FERGUS HUME
- _Author of "The Lone Inn," "The Mystery of a Hansom Cab,"
- "The Chinese Jar," Etc._
-
- NEW YORK
- THE CASSELL PUBLISHING CO.
- 31 EAST 17TH STREET (UNION SQUARE)
-
-
-
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1894, BY
- FERGUS HUME.
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1895, BY
- THE CASSELL PUBLISHING CO.
-
- _All rights reserved._
-
- THE MERSHON COMPANY PRESS,
- RAHWAY, N. J.
-
-
-
-
- Oh, mothers, wisely sang ye,
- When oft we went astray,
- "Ye weave the ropes to hang ye,
- Ye forge the swords to slay."
-
- The ropes we wove so gladly,
- Have robbed us of our breath,
- The swords we forged so madly,
- Have smitten us to death.
-
-
-
-
- CONTENTS.
-
-
- CHAPTER PAGE
-
- I. AN OLD FRIEND, 1
-
- II. A MYSTERIOUS COMMUNICATION, 10
-
- III. THE REVELATION OF FRANCIS HILLISTON, 19
-
- IV. WHAT OCCURRED AT HORRISTON, 27
-
- V. A STRANGE COINCIDENCE, 37
-
- VI. TRUTH IS STRANGER THAN FICTION, 45
-
- VII. "LET SLEEPING DOGS LIE," 52
-
- VIII. BOTH SIDES OF THE QUESTION, 61
-
- IX. MRS. BEZEL, 67
-
- X. A FEW FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE CASE, 78
-
- XI. A STARTLING DISCOVERY, 86
-
- XII. REVELATIONS, 94
-
- XIII. ON THE TRACK, 102
-
- XIV. THE UPPER BOHEMIA, 109
-
- XV. A POPULAR AUTHOR, 117
-
- XVI. A FALSE MOVE, 124
-
- XVII. THE HUSBAND AT KENSINGTON GORE, 131
-
- XVIII. A DUEL OF WORDS, 138
-
- XIX. TAIT BRINGS NEWS, 147
-
- XX. A PRÉCIS OF THE CASE, 154
-
- XXI. THORSTON, 160
-
- XXII. IN THE CHURCH, 168
-
- XXIII. FACT AND FICTION, 175
-
- XXIV. A NEW SUSPICION, 182
-
- XXV. THE RECLUSE, 192
-
- XXVI. AN OLD SERVANT, 200
-
- XXVII. A GLIMPSE OF THE PAST, 210
-
- XXVIII. PREPARING THE GROUND, 220
-
- XXIX. KERRY, 228
-
- XXX. MRS. BEZEL AGAIN, 235
-
- XXXI. AN EVENING AT THE VICARAGE, 241
-
- XXXII. THE DISCOVERIES OF SPENSER TAIT, 249
-
- XXXIII. THE STORY OF THE MAD GARDENER, 258
-
- XXXIV. A LETTER FROM HORRISTON, 268
-
- XXXV. THE ORIGINAL OF THE PORTRAIT, 275
-
- XXXVI. A STRANGE THING HAPPENS, 282
-
- XXXVII. A VOICE FROM THE DEAD, 290
-
- XXXVIII. A NEW ASPECT OF THINGS, 299
-
- XXXIX. THE GARNET SCARFPIN, 306
-
- XL. FACE TO FACE, 314
-
- XLI. AN EXPLANATION, 321
-
- XLII. THE TRAGEDY OF A WOMAN'S VANITY, 329
-
- XLIII. THE LAST APPEARANCE OF FRANCIS HILLISTON, 336
-
- XLIV. THE TRUTH, 343
-
- XLV. A FEW WORDS BY SPENSER TAIT, 351
-
-
-
-
- THE THIRD VOLUME.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER I.
-
- AN OLD FRIEND.
-
-
-WHEN Spenser Tait took his seat at the breakfast table, he cast a look
-around, according to custom, to see that all was as orderly as he could
-wish. The neatest and most methodical of men, he was positively old
-maidish in his love of regularity and tidiness. His valet, Dormer,--with
-him for over fifteen years,--had been trained by such long service into
-the particular ways of his master, and was almost as exacting as Tait
-himself in the matter of domestic details. No woman was permitted to
-penetrate into those chambers in Earls Street, St. James'; but had one
-been able to do so, she could have found no fault with them, either on
-the score of taste or of cleanliness. The shell of this hermit crab was
-eloquent of the idiosyncrasies of its tenant.
-
-The main characteristic of the breakfast room was one of severe
-simplicity. The carpet of green drappled brown, the curtains to match,
-and the furniture of oak, polished and dark. On the white cloth of the
-table an appetizing breakfast was set out in silver and china, and a
-vase of flowers showed that the little gentleman was not unmindful of
-the requirements of an artistic temperament. Even the _Times_, carefully
-cut and warmed, was neatly folded by the silver ringed napkin, and
-Dormer, standing stiff and lean by his master's chair, was calmly
-satisfied that no fault could be found with his work. For the past
-fifteen years, save on occasions of foreign travel, the same etiquette
-had been observed, the same actions performed, for, like the laws of the
-Medes and Persians, the habits of Tait were fixed and determined.
-
-He was a pleasant creature of thirty-four years, small in stature,
-clean-shaven and brown-locked. His plump little body was clothed in a
-well-brushed smoking suit of maroon-colored cloth, his neat feet encased
-in slippers of red morocco, and he scanned the room through a
-gold-mounted pince nez. Neat and firm as he was, women did not care for
-him in the least, and he returned the compliment by heartily disliking
-the female sex. Yet with men he was a great favorite, and the members of
-his club liked to hear the sententious speeches of this little man,
-delivered with point and deliberation in the smoking room from eleven
-till midnight. When the clock struck twelve he invariably went to bed,
-and no persuasion or temptation could induce him to break this excellent
-rule.
-
-Dormer, a tall, thin man of Kent, who adored his precise master, was
-equally as misogynistic as Tait, and silent on all occasions save when
-spoken to. Then he replied in dry monosyllables, and stood bolt upright
-during such replies, in a military fashion, which he had picked up many
-years before in the army. Tait humored his oddities on account of his
-fidelity, knowing that this ugly, rough-hewn specimen of humanity was as
-true as steel, and entirely devoted to his interests. Nowadays it is
-unusual to meet with such equal appreciation between master and servant.
-
-"I think, Dormer," said Tait, while the man ministered to his wants,
-"that you might call at Mudie's this morning and get me a copy of the
-new novel, 'A Whim of Fate,' by John Parver. I heard last night that it
-contained a description of Thorston."
-
-"Very good, sir," replied Dormer, noting the name in his pocketbook.
-
-"And take a seat for me at the Curtain Theater, in the fifth row of the
-stalls, not too near the side."
-
-"Anything else, sir?"
-
-"I think not," said his master, taking a morsel of toast. "I am going
-down to Richmond by the twelve o'clock train to luncheon with Mr. Freak.
-Lay out the serge suit."
-
-Dormer saluted in a military fashion, and disappeared, leaving Tait to
-skim the paper and finish his breakfast. Methodical as ever, the little
-man first read the leading articles, thence passed to the city news,
-perused the general information, and wound up with a glance at the
-advertisements. In such order he ever proceeded, and never by any chance
-thought of beginning with the advertisements and working back to the
-leading article. Habit was everything with Spenser Tait.
-
-As usual, his day's programme was carefully sketched out, and he knew
-what he was about to do with every moment of his time from noon till
-midnight. But his plans on this special day were upset at the outset,
-for scarcely had he lighted his morning pipe than the door was thrown
-open and a visitor was announced.
-
-"Mr. Larcher," said Dormer stiffly, and ushered in a tall young man with
-a bright face and a breezy manner.
-
-"Hullo, little Tait!" cried the newcomer, hastily striding across the
-room; "here I am again. Come from wandering up and down the earth, sir,
-like a certain person whom I need not mention."
-
-"Dear me," said Tait, welcoming his guest with prim kindliness, "it is
-Claude Larcher. I am very glad to see you, my dear fellow, and rather
-surprised; for I assure you I thought you were at the Antipodes."
-
-"I have just returned from that quarter of the globe. Yes! Landed at the
-docks yesterday from one of the Shaw-Saville line. Had a capital passage
-from New Zealand. Sea like a mill-pond from Wellington Heads to the
-Lizard."
-
-"Have you had breakfast, Larcher?" asked Tait, touching the bell.
-
-"A trifle! A trifle! I could eat another. What have you? Bacon and eggs,
-watercress, coffee, and the best of bread and butter. Egad, Spenser, you
-had the same victuals two years ago when I last called here!"
-
-"I am a creature of habit, Claude," replied Tait sententiously; and when
-Dormer made his appearance gave grave directions for fresh coffee and
-another dish of eggs and bacon.
-
-Larcher drew in his chair, and with his elbows on the table eyed the
-little man with friendly eyes. They were old schoolfellows and fast
-friends, though a greater contrast than that which existed between them
-can scarcely be imagined. Tait, a prim, chilly misogynist; Larcher, a
-hot-blooded, impetuous lover of women. The one a stay-at-home, and a
-slave to habit; the other a roaming engineer, careless and impulsive.
-Yet by some vein of sympathy the pair, so unlike in looks and
-temperament, were exceedingly friendly, and always glad to meet when
-circumstance threw them together. Such friendship, based on no logical
-grounds, was a standing contradiction to the rule that like draws to
-like.
-
-It was scarcely to be expected that a well-favored mortal like Larcher
-should share his friend's distaste for the female sex. Far from
-disliking them, he sought them on all possible occasions, oftentimes to
-his own disadvantage; and was generally involved in some scrape
-connected with a petticoat. Tait, who was the older of the two by five
-years, vainly exhorted and warned his friend against such follies, but
-as yet his arguments had come to naught. At the age of thirty, Larcher
-was still as inflammable, and answered all Tait's expostulations with a
-laugh of scorn.
-
-It was easy to dower this hero with all the perfections, physical or
-mental, which lie within the scope of imagination, but the truth must be
-told at whatever cost. Claude was no Greek god, no prodigy of learning,
-neither an Apollo for looks, nor an Admirable Crichton for knowledge; he
-was simply a well-looking young man, clean-limbed, clear-skinned,
-healthy, athletic, and dauntless, such as can be found by the dozen in
-England. Thews and sinews he had, but was no Samson or Hercules, yet his
-strong frame and easy grace won the heart of many a woman, while with
-his own sex he passed for a true comrade, and a friend worth having.
-
-He was an engineer, and built bridges and railways in divers quarters of
-the globe, pioneering civilization, as it were, in the most barbarous
-regions.
-
-For the past ten years he had roamed all over the world, and his
-adventures, begotten by a daring and reckless spirit, were already
-sufficient to fill a volume. Master of at least half a dozen tongues, he
-could find his way from the tropics to the pole, and was equally at home
-on the prairie as in Piccadilly. Indeed, he preferred the former, for
-civilization was little to his taste, and he was infinitely more at ease
-in Pekin than London. North and South America, Africa, China, India, he
-knew them all, and on this occasion had returned from a prolonged
-sojourn in the Antipodes, where he had been building bridges across
-rapid New Zealand rivers.
-
-"Well, my friend," said he, addressing himself to a second meal with a
-hearty appetite, "I need not ask how you are. The same prim, finnicking
-little mortal as ever, I see. Five years have made no difference in you,
-Spenser. You've not married, I suppose?"
-
-"Not I," returned Tait, with stormy disgust. "You know my views on the
-subject of matrimony. You might go away for one hundred years and would
-return to find me still a bachelor. But you, Claude----"
-
-"Oh, I'm still in the market. I wasn't rich enough for the New Zealand
-belles."
-
-"Eh! You have five hundred a year, independent of your earnings as an
-engineer."
-
-"What is the use of setting up house on a thousand a year all told,"
-retorted Claude coolly; "but the fact is, despite my inflammability,
-which you are pleased to reproach, I have not yet seen the woman I care
-to make Mrs. Larcher."
-
-"Perhaps it is just as well for the woman," answered Tait dryly. "I
-don't think you are cut out for a domestic life."
-
-"I have had no experience of it, so I can't say," said Larcher, a shade
-passing over his face. "You must not forget that I was left an orphan at
-five years of age, Tait. If it had not been for old Hilliston, the
-lawyer, who looked after me and my small fortune, I don't know what
-would have become of me. All things considering, I think I have turned
-out fairly decent. I have worked hard at my profession, I have not spent
-my substance in riotous living, and have seen much more of life than
-most young men. All of which is self-praise, and that we know being no
-recommendation, give me another cup of coffee."
-
-Tait laughed and obeyed. "What are you going to do now?" he demanded,
-after a pause; "stay in town, or make another dash for the wilds?"
-
-"I'll be here for a few months, till something turns up," said Larcher
-carelessly. "I did very well out of that Maori land business, and bought
-some land there with the proceeds. I suppose I'll go and look up Mr.
-Hilliston, see all the theaters, worry you, and hunt for a wife."
-
-"I shan't assist you in the last," retorted Tait, testily. "However, as
-you are here you must stay with me for the day. What are your immediate
-plans?"
-
-"Oh, I wish to call at the club and see if there are any letters! Then I
-am at your disposal, unless you have a prior engagement."
-
-"I have a luncheon at Richmond, but I'll put that off. It is not very
-important, and a wire will arrange matters. Finish your breakfast while
-I dress."
-
-"Go, you effete dandy of an exhausted civilization. I saw you looking at
-my rig-out, and I dare say it is very bad. It has been packed away for
-the last five years. However, you can take me to your tailor and I'll
-get a fresh outfit. You won't walk down Bond Street with me unless I
-assume a tall hat, patent leathers, and a frock coat."
-
-"Oh, by the way, would you like to go to the Curtain Theater to-night?"
-asked Tait, vouchsafing no reply to this speech. "They are playing a
-good piece, and I sent for a seat for myself."
-
-"You selfish little man; just send for two while you're about it."
-
-"With pleasure," replied Tait, who permitted Larcher more freedom of
-speech than he did any other of his friends. "I won't be more than ten
-minutes dressing."
-
-"Very good! I'll smoke a pipe during your absence, and see with what
-further fribbles you have adorned your rooms. Then we'll go to the club,
-and afterward to the tailor's. I don't suppose my letters will detain me
-long."
-
-In this Larcher was wrong, for his letters detained him longer than he
-expected. This opened the way to a new course of life, of which at that
-moment he knew nothing. Laughing and jesting in his friend's rooms,
-heart-whole and untrammeled, he little knew what Fortune had in store
-for him on that fateful morning. It is just as well that the future is
-hidden from men, else they would hardly go forward with so light a step
-to face juries. Hitherto Larcher's life had been all sunshine, but now
-darknesses were rising above the horizon, and these letters, to which he
-so lightly alluded, were the first warnings of the coming storm.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II.
-
- A MYSTERIOUS COMMUNICATION.
-
-
-THE ATHENIAN CLUB was the most up-to-date thing of its kind in London.
-Although it had been established over eight years it was as new as on
-the day of its creation, and not only kept abreast of the times, but in
-many instances went ahead of them. The Athenians of old time were always
-crying out for something new; and their prototypes of London, following
-in their footsteps, formed a body of men who were ever on the look-out
-for novelty. Hence the name of this club, which adopted for its motto
-the classic cry, "Give us something new," and acted well up to the
-saying. The Athenian Club was the pioneer of everything.
-
-It would take a long time to recount the vagaries for which this coterie
-had been responsible. If one more daring spirit than the rest invented a
-new thing or reinstated on old one, his fellows followed like a flock of
-intelligent sheep and wore the subject threadbare, till some more
-startling theory initiated a new movement. The opinion of the club took
-its color from the prevailing "fad" of the hour, and indeed many of the
-aforesaid "fads" were invented in its smoke room. It should have been
-called "The Ephemeral Club," from the rapidity with which its fanciers
-rose to popularity and vanished into obscurity.
-
-After all, such incessant novelty is rather fatiguing. London is the
-most exhausting city in the world in which to live. From all quarters of
-the globe news is pouring in, every street is crowded with life and
-movement; the latest ideas of civilization here ripen to completion. It
-is impossible to escape from the contagion of novelty; it is in the air.
-Information salutes one at every turn; it pours from the mouths of men;
-it thrusts itself before the eye in countless daily and weekly
-newspapers; it clicks from every telegraph wire, until the brain is
-wearied with the flood of ephemeral knowledge. All this plethora of
-intellectual life was concentrated in the narrow confines of the
-Athenian Club House. No wonder its members complained of news.
-
-"What is the prevailing passion with the Athenian at present?" asked
-Larcher as he stepped briskly along Piccadilly beside Tait.
-
-"The New Literature!"
-
-"What is that?"
-
-"Upon my word, I can hardly tell you," replied Tait, after some
-cogitation. "It is a kind of impressionist school, I fancy. Those who
-profess to lead it insist upon works having no plot, and no action, or
-no dramatic situations. Their idea of a work is for a man and
-woman--both vaguely denominated 'he' and 'she'--to talk to one another
-through a few hundred pages. Good Lord, how they do talk, and all about
-their own feelings, their own woes, their own troubles, their own
-infernal egotisms! The motto of 'The New Literature' should be 'Talk!
-talk! talk!' for it consists of nothing else."
-
-"Why not adopt Hamlet's recitation," suggested Larcher laughingly,
-"'Words! words! words!'"
-
-"Oh, 'The New Literature' wants nothing from the past! Not even a
-quotation," said Tait tartly. "Woman--the new woman--is greatly to the
-fore in this latest fancy. She writes about neurotic members of her own
-sex, and calls men bad names every other page. The subjects mostly
-discussed in the modern novel by the modern woman, are the regeneration
-of the world by woman, the failure of the male to bridle his appetites,
-and the beginning of the millennium which will come when women get their
-own way."
-
-"Haven't they got their own way now?"
-
-"I should think so. I don't know what further freedom they want. We live
-in a world of petticoats nowadays. Women pervade everything like
-microbes. And they are such worrying creatures," pursued Tait
-plaintively, "they don't take things calmly like men do, but talk and
-rage and go into hysterics every other minute. If this sort of thing
-goes on I shall retire with Dormer to an uninhabited island."
-
-"It is easily seen that you are not a friend to the new movement," said
-Larcher, with a smile, "but here we are. Wait in the smoke room, like a
-good fellow, while I see after my correspondence."
-
-"You will find me in the writing room," replied Tait. "I have lost my
-morning pipe, and do not intend to smoke any more till after luncheon."
-
-"I don't believe you're a man, Tait, but a clockwork figure wound up to
-act in the same manner at the same moment. And you are such a horribly
-vulgar piece of mechanism."
-
-Tait laughed, gratified by this tribute to his methodical habits, so,
-leaving Larcher to see after his letters, he vanished into the writing
-room. Here he wrote an apologetic telegram to his friend Freak, and sent
-it off so that it might reach that gentleman before he started for
-Richmond. Then he scribbled a few notes on various trifling matters of
-business which called for immediate attention, and having thus disposed
-of his cares, ensconced himself in a comfortable armchair to wait for
-Claude.
-
-In a few minutes Larcher made his appearance with a puzzled expression
-on his face, and two open letters in his hand. Taking a seat close to
-that of Tait, he at once began to explain that the news contained in the
-letters was the cause of the expression aforesaid.
-
-"My other letters are nothing to speak of," said he, when seated, "but
-these two fairly puzzle me. Number one is from Mr. Hilliston, asking me
-to call; the other is from a Margaret Bezel, with a similar request. Now
-I know Mr. Hilliston as guardian, lawyer, and banker, but who is
-Margaret Bezel?"
-
-Tait shook his wise little head. Well-informed as he was in several
-matters, he had never heard of Margaret Bezel.
-
-"She lives at Hampstead, I see," continued Claude, referring to the
-letter. "Clarence Cottage, Hunt Lane. That is somewhere in the vicinity
-of Jack Straw's Castle. I wonder who she is, and why she wants to see
-me."
-
-"You have never heard of her?" asked Tait dubiously. He was never quite
-satisfied with Larcher's connections with the weaker sex.
-
-"Certainly not," replied the other, with some heat. "If I had I would
-assuredly remember so odd a name. Bezel! Bezel! Something to do with a
-ring, isn't it?"
-
-"It might have something to do with a wedding ring," said Tait, with a
-grim smile. "The lady may have matrimonial designs on you."
-
-"Bah! She may be a washerwoman for all you know, or a wife, or a widow,
-or Heaven only knows what. But that is not the queerest part of the
-affair, for Mr. Hilliston----But here, read the lady's letter first, the
-gentleman's next, and tell me what you think of them. Upon my word, I
-can make neither top nor tail of the business!"
-
- (_The First Letter._)
-
- "April 18, 1892.
- "DEAR SIR: Will you be so kind as to call and see me at Clarence
- Cottage, Hunt Lane, Hampstead, as I have an important
- communication to make to you regarding your parents.
- "Yours truly,
- "MARGARET BEZEL."
-
- (_The Second Letter._)
-
- "LINCOLN'S INN FIELDS, June 10, 1892.
- "DEAR CLAUDE: Call and see me here as soon as you arrive in
- town, and should you receive a communication from one Margaret
- Bezel, bring it with you. On no account see the lady before you
- have an interview with me. This matter is more important than
- you know of, and will be duly explained by me when you call.
-
- "Yours sincerely,
- "FRANCIS HILLISTON."
-
-Tait read these two letters carefully, pinched his chin reflectively,
-and looked at Claude in a rather anxious manner.
-
-"Well, sir," said the latter impatiently, "what is your opinion?"
-
-Tait's opinion was given in one word, and that not of the nicest
-meaning.
-
-"Blackmail."
-
-"Blackmail!" repeated Larcher, taken aback, as well he might be. "What
-do you mean?"
-
-"I may be wrong," said Tait apologetically, "but this is the only
-conclusion to which I can come. I read the matter this way: Margaret
-Bezel knows something about your parents, and wishes to reveal it to
-you, possibly on condition that you pay her a sum of money. Hilliston
-evidently knows that such is her intention, and wishes to put you on
-your guard. Hence he asks you to see him before you accept the
-invitation of the lady."
-
-"H'm! This is feasible enough. But what possible communication can this
-woman be likely to make to me which would involve blackmail. My parents
-both died when I was four years of age. She can't have any evil to say
-of them after twenty-five years."
-
-"You must question Hilliston as to that," replied Tait, shrugging his
-shoulders. "I think you ought to see him this afternoon. He knows you
-are in town. I suppose?"
-
-"I wrote from Wellington to tell him that I was returning in the
-_Kailargatin_," said Claude, glancing at the letter. "He must have been
-informed by the paper of her arrival yesterday, for this note is dated
-the same day. To-day is the eleventh."
-
-"But surely Hilliston knew you would call as soon as you arrived?"
-
-"He might be certain that I would do so within the week, at all events,"
-answered Larcher reflectively. "That is what makes his letter the more
-puzzling. The matter must be very urgent when he demands an immediate
-interview."
-
-"I am certain he wishes to forestall this lady," said Tait, picking up
-the letter of Margaret Bezel. "She, at all events, knows nothing of your
-movements, for the note is dated the 10th of April, when you were in New
-Zealand."
-
-"Humph! It is very odd, Tait."
-
-"It is extremely odd, and too important to be neglected. Call on Mr.
-Hilliston this afternoon, and send him a wire now to make an
-appointment."
-
-"I hope I am not going to have a bad quarter of an hour," observed
-Claude, as he wrote out the telegram. The mystery of the matter ruffled
-his usual serenity.
-
-"I sincerely trust you are not," replied the other, touching the bell
-for the waiter; "but I must say I do not like the look of those two
-epistles."
-
-The telegram was duly dispatched, and after a few more conjectures as to
-the motive of the communications, Larcher went upstairs to luncheon with
-his friend. Halfway through the meal he was struck with an idea.
-
-"Margaret Bezel must be old, Tait."
-
-"How do you know?"
-
-"If she knows anything of my parents she must have been their friend or
-servant, and as they died twenty-five years ago she can be no chicken."
-
-"True enough! But don't go out and meet your troubles halfway, Claude.
-It will be time enough to worry should Hilliston give you bad news. By
-the way, I suppose you'll stay with him to-night?"
-
-"No doubt. He has bought a new house in Kensington Gore, and wishes me
-to have a look at it. I shall be glad to see his wife again. Dear old
-lady, she has been a second mother to me, and he like a father."
-
-"And I like a brother," interposed Tait, laughing. "As a lonely orphan
-you have to depend upon public charity for your relatives. But talking
-about new houses, you must see mine."
-
-"What! Are you a householder?"
-
-"A householder, not a landed proprietor," said Tait, with pride. "I have
-purchased an old Manor House and a few acres at Thorston, about eight
-miles from Eastbourne. You must come down and see it. I have just had it
-furnished and put in order. A week or so there will do you good, and
-give me much pleasure."
-
-"I shall be delighted to come," said Larcher hastily, "that is, if there
-is no troublesome business to detain me in London."
-
-"Well, you will know shortly. After all, Hilliston may give you good
-news, instead of bad."
-
-"Bah! You don't believe that, Tait."
-
-"I don't indeed! But I am trying to comfort you."
-
-"After the fashion of Job's friends," retorted Claude promptly. "Well,
-you may be right, for I do not like the look of things myself. However,
-I must take bad fortune along with good. Hitherto all has gone well with
-me, and I sincerely trust this letter from Margaret Bezel is not a
-forerunner of trouble."
-
-"Should it be so, you will always have at least one friend to stand by
-you."
-
-"Thank you, Tait," replied Larcher, grasping the outstretched hand.
-"Should the time come for testing your friendship, I shall have no
-hesitation in putting it to the proof. And the time is coming," added
-he, tapping the pocket which held the letter, "of that I am certain."
-
-"What about our theater to-night?" demanded Tait dubiously.
-
-"It all depends on my interview with Hilliston."
-
-Tait said nothing at the moment, and shortly afterward they parted,
-Larcher to seek his guardian in Lincoln's Inn Fields, Tait to return to
-his chambers.
-
-"Humph!" said the latter thoughtfully, "there will be no theater for us
-to-night. I don't like the look of things at all. The deuce take
-Margaret Bezel!"
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III.
-
- THE REVELATION OF FRANCIS HILLISTON.
-
-
-ONCE upon a time popular imagination pictured a lawyer as a cadaverous
-creature, arrayed in rusty black, with bulging blue-bag, and dry
-forensic lore on his tongue. So was the child of Themis represented in
-endless Adelphia farces; and his moral nature, as conceived by the
-ingenious playwright, was even less inviting than his exterior. He was a
-scamp, a rogue, a compiler of interminable bills, an exactor of the last
-shilling, a legal _Shylock_, hard-fisted and avaricious. To a great
-extent this type is a thing of the past, for your latter-day lawyer is
-an alert, well-dressed personage, social and amiable. Still he is looked
-on with awe as a dispenser of justice,--very often of injustice,--and
-not all the fine raiment in the world can rob him of his ancient
-reputation: when he was a dread being to the dwellers of Grub Street,
-who mostly had the task of limning his portrait, and so impartial
-revenge pictured him as above.
-
-All of which preamble leads up to the fact that Francis Hilliston was a
-lawyer of the new school, despite his sixty and more years. In
-appearance he was not unlike a farmer, and indeed owned a few arable
-acres in Kent, where he played the rôle of a modern Cincinnatus. There
-he affected rough clothing and an interest in agricultural subjects, but
-in town in his Lincoln's Inn Fields' office he was solemnly arrayed in a
-frock coat with other garments to match, and conveyed into his twinkling
-eyes an expression of dignified learning. He was a different man in
-London to what he was in Kent, and was a kind of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde
-for moral transformations. On this special occasion frock-coated
-legality was uppermost.
-
-Yet he unbent for a moment or so when receiving Claude Larcher, for
-childless himself, the young man was to him a very Absalom; and he loved
-him with an affection truly paternal. No one can have the conduct of a
-child up to the age of twenty--at which period Claude made his _début_
-in the engineering world, without feeling a tugging at the heart
-strings. Had Larcher been indeed his son, and he a father in place of a
-guardian, he could have scarcely received the young man more warmly, or
-have welcomed him with more heartfelt affection.
-
-But the first outburst over, and Claude duly greeted and seated in a
-convenient chair, Mr. Hilliston recurred to his legal stiffness, and,
-with no smile on his lips, sat eyeing his visitor. He had an awkward
-conversation before him, and was mentally wondering as to the best way
-of breaking the ice. Claude spared him the trouble by at once plunging
-headlong into the subject of Margaret Bezel and her mysterious letter.
-
-"Here you are, sir," said he, handing it to his guardian. "I have
-brought the letter of this woman with me as you wished, and I have also
-abstained from seeing her in accordance with your desire."
-
-"Humph!" muttered Hilliston, skimming the letter with a legal eye, "I
-thought she would write."
-
-"Do you know her, sir?"
-
-"Oh, yes!" said the other dryly. "I know her. But," he added after a
-thoughtful pause, "I have not set eyes on her for at least
-five-and-twenty years."
-
-"Twenty-five years," repeated Claude, thoughtful in his turn. "It was
-about that time I came into your house."
-
-Hilliston looked up sharply, as though conceiving that the remark was
-made with intention, but satisfied that it was not from the absent
-expression in Larcher's face, he resumed his perusal of the letter and
-commented thereon.
-
-"What do you think of this communication, Claude?"
-
-"I don't know what to think," replied the young man promptly. "I confess
-I am curious to know why this woman wishes to see me. Who is she?"
-
-"A widow lady with a small income."
-
-"Does she know anything of my family?"
-
-"Why do you ask that?" demanded Hilliston sharply, and, as it seemed to
-Claude, a trifle uneasily.
-
-"Well, as I am a stranger to her, she cannot wish to see me on any
-personal matter, sir. And as you mention that you have not seen her for
-five-and-twenty years, about which time my parents died, I naturally
-thought----"
-
-"That I had some object in asking you not to see her?"
-
-"Well, yes."
-
-"You are a man of experience now, Claude," said Hilliston, with apparent
-irrelevance, "and have been all over the world. Consequently you know
-that life is full of--trouble."
-
-"I believe so; but hitherto no trouble has come my way."
-
-"You might expect that it would come sooner or later, Claude. It has
-come now."
-
-"Indeed!" said Larcher, in a joking tone. "Am I about to lose my small
-income of five hundred a year?"
-
-"No, that is safe enough!" answered Hilliston abruptly, rising to his
-feet. "The trouble of which I speak will not affect your material
-welfare. Indeed, if you are a hardened man of the world, as you might
-be, it need affect you very little in any case. You are not responsible
-for the sins of a former generation, and as you hardly remember your
-parents, cannot have any sympathy with their worries."
-
-"I certainly remember very little of my parents, sir," said Larcher,
-moved by the significance of this speech. "Yet I have a faint memory of
-two faces. One a dark, handsome face, with kind eyes, the other a
-beautiful, fair countenance."
-
-"Your father and mother, Claude."
-
-"Yes. So much I remember of them. But what have they to do with Margaret
-Bezel--or Mrs. Bezel, as I suppose she is called? Why does she want to
-see me?"
-
-"To tell you a story which I prefer to relate myself."
-
-"About whom?"
-
-"About your parents."
-
-"But they are dead!"
-
-"Yes," said Hilliston, "they are dead."
-
-He walked about the room, opened a box, and took out a roll of papers,
-yellow with age. These were neatly tied up with red tape and inscribed
-"The Larcher Affair." Placing them on the table before him, Hilliston
-resumed his seat, and looked steadfastly at his ward. Claude, vaguely
-aware that some unpleasant communication was about to be made to him,
-sat silently waiting the words of ill omen, and his naturally fresh
-color faded to a dull white with apprehension.
-
-"I have always loved you like a son, Claude," said Hilliston solemnly,
-"ever since you came to my house, a tiny boy of five. It has been my aim
-to educate you well, to advance your interests, to make you happy, and
-above all," added the lawyer, lowering his voice, "to keep the contents
-of these papers secret from you."
-
-Claude said nothing, though Hilliston paused to enable him to speak, but
-sat waiting further explanation.
-
-"I thought the past was dead and buried," resumed his guardian, in a low
-voice. "So far as I can see it is foolish to rake up old scandals--old
-crimes."
-
-"Crimes!" said Claude, rising involuntarily to his feet.
-
-"Crimes," repeated Hilliston sadly. "The time has come when you must
-know the truth about your parents. The woman who wrote this letter has
-been silent for five-and-twenty years. Now, for some reason with which I
-am unacquainted, she is determined to see you and reveal all. A few
-months ago she called here to tell me so. I implored her to keep silent,
-pointing out that no good could come of acquainting you with bygone
-evils; but she refused to listen to me, and left this office with the
-full intention of finding you out, and making her revelation."
-
-"But I have been in New Zealand."
-
-"She did not know that, nor did I tell her," said Hilliston grimly; "in
-fact, I refused to give her your address, but she is not the woman to be
-easily beaten, as I well know. I guessed she would find out the name of
-your club and write to you there, therefore I sent that letter to you so
-as to counter-plot the creature. I expected that you would find a letter
-from her at your club on your arrival. I was right. Here is the letter.
-She has succeeded so far, but I have managed to checkmate her by
-obtaining the first interview with you. Should you call on her,--and
-after reading these papers I have little doubt but that you will do
-so,--she will be able to tell you nothing new. I cannot crush the viper,
-but at least I can draw its fangs."
-
-"You speak hardly of this woman, sir."
-
-"I have reason to," said Hilliston quietly. "But for this woman your
-father would still be alive."
-
-"What do you mean?"
-
-"I mean that your father, George Larcher, was murdered!"
-
-"Murdered!"
-
-"Yes! Murdered at Horriston, in Kent, in the year 1866."
-
-Stunned by this information, which he was far from expecting, Claude
-sank down in his chair with a look of horror on his face, while
-Hilliston spoke rapidly.
-
-"I have kept this secret all these years because I did not want your
-young life to be shadowed by the knowledge of your father's fate. But
-now Mrs. Bezel intends to tell you the truth, and will give you a
-garbled version of the same, making herself out a martyr. I must be
-beforehand with her, and I wish you to take those papers, and read the
-account of the case which ended in the acquittal of your mother."
-
-"My mother! Acquitted! Do you mean----"
-
-"I mean that Mrs. Larcher was accused of the murder of her husband, and
-was tried and acquitted."
-
-"Great Heavens! But she is now dead?"
-
-"I say no more," said Hilliston, evading a direct reply. "You will know
-the truth when you read these papers."
-
-Larcher mechanically took the packet held out to him, and placed it in
-his pocket. Then he rose to go. A thousand questions were on the tip of
-his tongue, but he dare not ask one. It would be better, he thought, to
-learn the truth from the papers, in place of hearing it from the lips of
-Francis Hilliston, who might, for all he knew, give as garbled a version
-of the affair as Mrs. Bezel. Hilliston guessed his thoughts, and
-approved of the unspoken decision.
-
-"I think you are right," he said, with deliberation; "it is best that
-you should learn the truth in that way. When you have read those papers
-come and see me about them."
-
-"One moment, sir! Who killed my father?"
-
-"I cannot say! Your mother was suspected and proved innocent. A friend
-of your father was also suspected and----"
-
-"And proved innocent?"
-
-"No! He was never arrested--he was never tried. He vanished on the night
-of the murder and has not been heard of since. Now, I can tell you no
-more. Go and read the papers, Claude."
-
-Larcher took up his hat and hurried toward the door in a mechanical
-manner. There he paused.
-
-"Does Mrs. Bezel know the truth?"
-
-Hilliston, arranging the papers on the table, looked up with a face
-which had unexpectedly grown gray and old.
-
-"Yes!" he said quickly. "I think Mrs. Bezel knows the 'truth.'"
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV.
-
- WHAT OCCURRED AT HORRISTON.
-
-
-AFTER that fatal interview Claude went neither to the house at
-Kensington Gore nor to the chambers of his friend Tait. With the papers
-given to him by Hilliston in his pocket, he repaired to a quiet hotel in
-Jermyn Street, where he was well-known, and there secured a bedroom for
-the night. A wire speedily brought his luggage from the railway station,
-and thus being settled for the moment, he proceeded to acquaint himself
-with the tragedy of his parents' lives.
-
-It was some time before he could make up his mind to read the papers,
-and, dreading the disagreeable relation, he put off the perusal till
-such time as he retired to bed. A note dispatched to the Club intimated
-to Tait that the second seat at the Curtain Theater would be unoccupied,
-and then Claude tried to rid himself of distracting thoughts by a rapid
-walk in the Park. So do men dally with the inevitable, and vainly
-attempt to stay the march of Fate.
-
-Dinner was a mere farce with the young man, for he could neither eat nor
-drink, and afterward he dawdled about the smoke room, putting off the
-reading of the papers as long as he could. A superstitious feeling of
-coming evil withheld him from immediately learning the truth; and it was
-not until the clock struck ten that he summoned up sufficient courage to
-repair to his bedroom.
-
-With the papers spread out on a small table, he sat down at half-past
-ten, reading by the light of a single candle. A second and a third were
-needed before he arose from his chair, and the gray dawn was glimmering
-through the window blinds as he laid down the last sheet. Then his face
-was as gray as the light spreading over street and house, for he knew
-that his dead father had been foully murdered, and that his dead mother
-had been morally, if not legally, guilty of the crime. The tragedy--a
-strange mixture of the sordid and the romantic--took place at Horriston,
-in Kent, in the year 1866, and the following are the main facts, as
-exhibited by the provincial press:
-
-In the year 1860 George Larcher and his wife came to settle at
-Horriston, attracted thereto by the romantic beauty of the scenery and
-the cheerful society of that rising watering-place. Since that time
-Horriston, after a feeble struggle for supremacy, has succumbed to
-powerful rivals, and is once more a sleepy little provincial town,
-unknown to invalid or doctor. But when Mr. and Mrs. Larcher settled
-there it was a popular resort for visitors from all quarters of the
-three kingdoms, and the young couple were extremely liked by the gay
-society which filled the town. For five years they lived there, but
-during the sixth occurred the tragedy which slew the husband, and placed
-the wife in the dock.
-
-The antecedents of the pair were irreproachable in every respect. He was
-a fairly rich man of thirty-five, who, holding a commission in the army,
-had met with his wife--then Miss Barker--at Cheltenham. She was a
-beautiful girl, fond of dress and gayety, the belle of her native town,
-and the greatest flirt of the country side. Handsome George Larcher, in
-all the bravery of martial trappings, came like the young prince of the
-fairy tale, and carried off the beauty from all rivals. She, knowing him
-to be rich, seeing him to be handsome, and aware that he was
-well-connected, accepted his hand, and so they were married, to the
-great discomfiture of many sighing swains. There was love on his side at
-least, but whether Julia Barker returned that passion in any great
-degree it is hard to say. The provincial reporter hinted that a prior
-attachment had engaged her heart, and though she married Larcher for his
-money, and looks, and position, yet she only truly loved one man--one
-Mark Jeringham, who afterward figured in the tragedy at Horriston.
-
-To all outward appearance Captain and Mrs. Larcher were a pattern
-couple, and popular with military and civil society. Then, in obedience
-to the wish of his wife, George Larcher sold out, and within a few
-months of their marriage they came to live at Horriston. Here they took
-a house known as The Laurels, which was perched on a cliff of moderate
-height, overlooking the river Sarway; and proceeded to entertain the gay
-society of the neighborhood. One son was born to them a year after they
-took up their abode at The Laurels, and he was five years of age when
-the tragedy took place which caused the death of his parent. Claude had
-no difficulty in recognizing himself as the orphan so pathetically
-alluded to by the flowery provincial reporter.
-
-The household of George Larcher consisted of six servants, among whom
-two were particularly interesting. The one was the captain's valet,
-Denis Bantry, an Irish soldier in the same regiment as his master, who
-had been bought out by Larcher when he took leave of military glory.
-Attached to the captain by many acts of kindness, Denis was absolutely
-devoted to him, and was no unimportant personage in the new home. The
-other servant was Mona Bantry, the sister of Denis, a handsome,
-bright-eyed lass from County Kerry, who acted as maid to Mrs. Larcher.
-The remaining servants call for no special mention, but this Irish
-couple must be particularly noted as having been mixed up with the
-tragedy.
-
-For some months all went well at The Laurels, and it seemed as though
-the Larchers were devoted to one another. But this was only outwardly,
-for the character of Julia developed rapidly after marriage into that of
-a vain, frivolous woman, eager of admiration, extravagant as regards
-dress, and neglectful of the infant son. Larcher, a thoroughly
-domesticated man, greatly resented the attitude taken up by his wife,
-and the resentment led to frequent quarrels. He was annoyed by her
-frivolity and continuous absence from home; while she began to dislike
-her grave husband, who would have made her--as she expressed it--a mere
-domestic drudge. But the pair managed to hoodwink the world as to their
-real feelings to one another, and it was only when the trial of Mrs.
-Larcher came on that the truth was revealed. In all Kent there was no
-more unhappy home than that at The Laurels.
-
-To make matters worse, Mark Jeringham paid a visit to Horriston, and
-having known Mrs. Larcher from childhood, naturally enough became a
-frequent visitor. He was everywhere at the heels of the former belle of
-Cheltenham, who encouraged him in his attentions. Larcher remonstrated
-with his wife on her folly, but she saucily refused to alter her line of
-conduct. But for the scandal of the thing Larcher would have forbidden
-Jeringham the house; and, to mark his disapprobation, gave him the cold
-shoulder on every occasion. Nevertheless, this inconvenient person
-persisted in thrusting himself between husband and wife, to the anger of
-the former and the delight of the latter. The introduction of this third
-element only made matters worse.
-
-The house was divided into camps, for Mona supported her mistress in her
-frivolity, and, indeed, seemed herself to have an admiration for
-handsome Mark Jeringham, who was very generous in money matters. Denis,
-in whose eyes his master was perfect, hated the interloper as much as
-Larcher, and loudly protested against the attention of Mona and his
-mistress. Another friend who supported Larcher was Francis Hilliston,
-then a gay young lawyer of thirty-five, who often paid a visit to
-Horriston. He also frequented The Laurels, but was much disliked by Mrs.
-Larcher, who greatly resented his loyal friendship for her husband.
-Things were in this position on the 23d of June, 1866, when events
-occurred which resulted in the murder of Captain Larcher, the
-disappearance of Jeringham, and the arrest of Mrs. Larcher on a charge
-of murder.
-
-A masked ball in fancy dress was to be given at the Town Hall on that
-night, and hither Mrs. Larcher was going as Mary, Queen of Scots,
-accompanied by Jeringham in the character of Darnley. George Larcher
-refused to be present, and went up to London on the night in question,
-leaving his faithful friend Hilliston to look after his matrimonial
-interests at the ball. Before he left a terrible scene took place
-between himself and his wife, in which he forbade her to go to the
-dance, but she defied him, and said she would go without his permission.
-Whereupon Larcher left the house and went up to London, swearing that he
-would never return until his wife asked his pardon and renounced the
-friendship of Jeringham.
-
-Now, here began the mystery which no one was able to fathom. Mrs.
-Larcher went to the ball with Jeringham, and having, as she said to
-Hilliston, who was also at the ball, enjoyed herself greatly, returned
-home at three in the morning. The next day she was ill in bed, although
-she had left the Town Hall in perfect health, and Mark Jeringham had
-disappeared. Larcher was not seen in the neighborhood for five days, and
-presumably was still in London; so during his absence Mrs. Larcher kept
-her bed. Then his body, considerably disfigured, was found at the mouth
-of the river Sarway, some four miles down. Curious to state it was
-clothed in a fancy dress similar to that worn by Jeringham on the night
-of the ball.
-
-On the discovery of the body public curiosity was greatly excited, and a
-thousand rumors flew from mouth to mouth. That a crime had been
-committed no one doubted for a moment, as an examination proved that
-George Larcher had been stabbed to the heart by some slender, sharp
-instrument. The matter passed into the hands of the police, and they
-paid a visit to The Laurels for the purpose of seeing what light Mrs.
-Larcher could throw on the matter. At this awful period of her frivolous
-life Francis Hilliston stood her friend, and it was he who interviewed
-the officers of the law when they called.
-
-Mrs. Larcher was still in bed, and, under the doctor's orders, refused
-to rise therefrom, or to receive her visitors. She protested to
-Hilliston, who in his turn reported her sayings to the police, that she
-knew nothing about the matter. She had not seen her husband since he
-left her on the 23d of June, and no one was more astonished or
-horror-struck than she at the news of his death. According to her story
-she had left the ball at three o'clock, and had driven to The Laurels
-with Jeringham. He had parted from her at the door of the house, and had
-walked back to Horriston. His reason for not entering, and for not using
-the carriage to return, was that he did not wish to give color to the
-scandal as to the relations which existed between them, which Mrs.
-Larcher vowed and protested were purely platonic.
-
-Furthermore, she asserted that her illness was caused by a discovery
-which she had made on the night of the ball: that Mona Bantry was about
-to become a mother, and to all appearance she believed that the father
-of the coming child was none other than her husband. Far from thinking
-that he had been murdered, she had been waiting for his return in order
-to upbraid him for his profligacy, and to demand a divorce. Mona Bantry
-had disappeared immediately after the discovery of her ruin, and Mrs.
-Larcher professed that she did not know where she was.
-
-This story, which was feasible enough, satisfied the police authorities
-for the moment, and they retired, only to return three days later with a
-warrant for the arrest of Mrs. Larcher. In the interval a dagger had
-been found in the grounds of The Laurels, on the banks of the river,
-and, as it was stained with blood and exactly fitted the wound, it was
-concluded that with this weapon the crime had been committed. Inquiry
-resulted in the information being obtained that Mrs. Larcher, in her
-character of Mary, Queen of Scots, had worn this dagger on the night of
-the ball. Hence it was evident, so said the police, that she had killed
-her husband.
-
-The theory of the police was that Captain Larcher had returned from
-London on the night of the ball, and had witnessed the parting of his
-wife and Jeringham at the door. Filled with jealous rage he had
-upbraided his wife in the sitting room, the window of which looked out
-on the cliff overhanging the river. In a moment of fury she had
-doubtless snatched the dagger from her girdle and stabbed him to the
-heart, then, terrified at what she had done, had thrown the body out of
-the window, trusting that the stream would carry it away, and so conceal
-her crime. This the river had done, for the body had been discovered
-four miles down, where it had been carried by the current. As to the
-dagger being in the grounds in place of the room, the police, never at a
-loss for a theory, suggested that Mrs. Larcher had stolen out of the
-house, and had thrown the dagger over the bank where it was subsequently
-discovered.
-
-Mrs. Larcher asserted her innocence, and reiterated her statement that
-she had not seen her husband since the day of the ball. He had not
-returned on that night, as the servants could testify. The only
-domestics who had not retired to bed when she returned at three o'clock
-were Mona and Denis. Of these the first had gone away to hide her shame,
-and all inquiries and advertisements failed to find her. But at the
-trial Denis--much broken down at the ruin of his sister--swore that
-Captain Larcher had not returned from London on that evening, and that
-Mrs. Larcher had gone straight to the sitting room, where she first made
-the discovery of Mona's iniquity, and then had afterward retired to bed.
-Mrs. Larcher asserted that the dagger had been lost by her at the ball,
-and she knew not into whose hands it had fallen.
-
-The trial, which took place at Canterbury, was a nine days' wonder, and
-opinions were divided as to the guilt of the erring wife. One party held
-that she had committed the crime in the manner stated by the police,
-while the others asserted that Jeringham was the criminal, and had
-disappeared in order to escape the consequences of his guilt.
-"Doubtless," said they, "he had been met by Larcher after leaving the
-house, and had killed him during a quarrel." The use of the dagger was
-accounted for by these wiseacres by a belief that Mrs. Larcher had given
-it to Jeringham as a love token when she parted from him at the door of
-The Laurels.
-
-The evidence of Denis, that he had been with or near Mrs. Larcher till
-she retired to bed, and that the captain had not set foot in the house
-on that evening, turned the tide of evidence in favor of the unfortunate
-woman. She was acquitted of the crime, and went to London, but there
-died--as appeared from the newspapers--a few weeks afterward, killed by
-anxiety and shame.
-
-The child Claude was taken charge of by Mr. Hilliston, who had been a
-good friend to Mrs. Larcher during her troubles, and so the matter faded
-from the public mind.
-
-What became of Jeringham no one ever knew. His victim--as some supposed
-Larcher to be--was duly buried in the Horriston Cemetery, but all the
-efforts of the police failed to find the man who was morally, if not
-legally, guilty of the crime. Denis also was lost in the London crowd,
-and all those who had been present at the tragedy at The Laurels were
-scattered far and wide. New matters attracted the attention of the
-fickle public, and the Larcher affair was forgotten in due course.
-
-The mystery was never solved. Who was guilty of the crime? That question
-was never answered. Some accused Mrs. Larcher despite her acquittal and
-death. Others insisted that Jeringham was the criminal; but no one could
-be certain of the truth. Hilliston, seeing that Mr. and Mrs. Larcher
-were dead, that Mona, Denis, and Jeringham had disappeared, wisely kept
-the matter secret from Claude, deeming that it would be folly to disturb
-the mind of the lad with an insoluble riddle of so terrible a nature. So
-for five-and-twenty years the matter had remained in abeyance. Now it
-seemed as though it were about to be reopened by Mrs. Bezel.
-
-"And who--" asked Claude of himself, as he finished this history in the
-gray dawn of the morning, "who is Mrs. Bezel?"
-
-To say the least, he had a right to ask himself this question, for it
-was curious that the name of Mrs. Bezel was not even mentioned in
-connection with that undiscovered crime of five-and-twenty years before.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER V.
-
- A STRANGE COINCIDENCE.
-
-
-IN spite of Tait's methodical habits, circumstances beyond his control
-often occurred to upset them. On the previous day the unexpected arrival
-of Claude had altered his plans for the day, and after his return from
-the theater on the same evening, he had--contrary to his rule--passed
-the night in reading. The invaluable Dormer had procured "A Whim of
-Fate" from Mudie's, and Tait found it lying on the table in company with
-biscuits and wine. Excited by the performance, he did not feel inclined
-to retire at his usual hour of midnight, and while sipping his wine,
-picked up the first volume to while away the time till he should feel
-sleepy.
-
-Alas! this novel, about which everyone in London was talking, proved
-anything but soporific, and for the whole of that night Tait sat in his
-comfortable chair devouring the three volumes. The tale was one of
-mystery, and until he learned the solution Tait, conventional and
-incurious as he was, could not tear himself from the fascination of the
-printed page. When the riddle was read, when the criminal was hunted
-down, when the bad were punished, and the good rewarded, the dawn was
-already breaking in the east. In his Jermyn Street hotel, Claude Larcher
-was rising, stiff and tired, from the perusal of a tragedy in real life;
-in his Earls Street chambers, Spenser Tait was closing the third volume
-of John Parver's work. Each had passed a wakeful night, each had been
-fascinated by the account of a crime, the one real, the other fictional.
-So does Fate, whose designs no one can presume to explain, duplicate our
-lives for the gaining of her own ends.
-
-Rather disgusted by his departure from the conventional, and heartily
-blaming the too ingenious John Parver for having caused such departure,
-Tait tumbled hastily into bed, in order to snatch a few hours' sleep.
-Dormer, ignorant of his master's vigil, woke him remorselessly at his
-usual hour, with the unexpected intelligence that Mr. Larcher was
-waiting to see him in the sitting room. From the telegram of the
-previous night, and this early visit, Tait rightly concluded that his
-friend was in trouble, so without waiting to take his bath, he hurriedly
-slipped on a dressing gown, and appeared sleepy and disheveled in the
-sitting room. Larcher, who looked likewise dissipated, arose to his feet
-as the little man entered, and they eyed one another in astonishment,
-for the appearance of each was totally at variance with his usual looks.
-
-"Well," said Tait interrogatively, "I see you've been making a night of
-it."
-
-"I might say the same of you," replied Larcher grimly; "a more
-dissipated looking wretch I never saw. Have you fallen into bad habits
-at your age?"
-
-"That depends on what you call bad habits, Claude. I have not been round
-the town, if that is what you mean. But, seduced by the novel of a too
-ingenious author, I have sat up all night devouring his three volumes.
-Such a thing has not occurred with me since I unfortunately tried to
-read myself to sleep with 'Jane Eyre.' Charlotte Brontë and John Parver
-are both answerable for my white nights. But you," continued Tait,
-surveying his friend in a quizzical manner; "am I to understand
-that----"
-
-"You are to understand that my night has been a duplicate of your own,"
-interrupted Larcher curtly.
-
-"What! Have you been reading 'A Whim of Fate'?"
-
-"No, my friend, I have not. While you were devouring fiction, I have
-been making myself acquainted with a tragedy in real life."
-
-Larcher thereupon savagely threw on the breakfast table a roll of
-papers, and looked defiantly at his friend. Tone and expression failed
-to elicit surprise.
-
-"Oh!" said Tait reflectively, "then Hilliston gave you bad news, after
-all. I guessed he had from your refusal to accompany me to the theater
-last night."
-
-"You guessed rightly. He gave me such news as I never expected to hear.
-You will find it amply set forth in those papers, which I have been
-reading all night."
-
-"Dear me. I trust it is nothing serious. Has Mrs. Bezel----"
-
-"I don't know anything about Mrs. Bezel," said Larcher loudly. "So far
-as she is concerned I am as much in the dark as ever. But my
-parents----"
-
-"What of them?" interrupted Tait, uttering the first thought which came
-into his mind. "Are they alive, after all?"
-
-"No. They are dead, sure enough," muttered Claude gloomily.
-
-"In that case what can Mr. Hilliston or Mrs. Bezel have to say about
-them," demanded the other, looking puzzled. "No scandal about Queen
-Elizabeth, I hope?"
-
-"Confound it, man, don't be so flippant! I've had bad news, I tell you.
-My father,"--here Larcher gulped down his emotion with some
-difficulty--"my father was murdered!"
-
-"Murdered!" repeated Tait, looking aghast, as well he might.
-
-"Yes! And my mother was accused of having murdered him. There you have
-it."
-
-It was some little time before Tait could face the skeleton so
-unexpectedly produced from the Larcher cupboard. Hitherto his
-acquaintance with crime had been mainly derived from fiction after the
-style of John Parver, or from the columns of the press; but now he was
-brought face to face with a tragedy indirectly connected with his
-dearest friend, and naturally enough did not like the situation.
-Nevertheless, like the wise little man he was, he made no comment on the
-truth so suddenly blurted out, but pushed his friend into a comfortable
-chair, and proposed breakfast.
-
-"Breakfast!" cried Claude, clutching his hair; "I could not eat a
-morsel. Have you no feelings, you little monster, to propose breakfast
-to me, after hearing such hideous news. Why don't you give me sympathy,
-and try and help me, instead of sitting at your confounded rasher of
-bacon like a graven image."
-
-"I'll do all in my power later on," said Tait quietly; "but you are
-upset by this news, and no wonder. Try and eat a little, then you can
-tell me all about it, and I'll give you the best advice in my power."
-
-Thus adjured, Claude drew in his chair, and managed to eat a morsel of
-toast and drink a cup of coffee, after which he lighted his pipe, and
-smoked furiously, while Tait, anxious that his friend should regain his
-self-control, made a lengthened meal, and talked of divers matters.
-Breakfast over, he also filled his favorite pipe, and, drawing a chair
-close to that of Larcher's, waited for an explanation.
-
-"Well, Claude," said he, after a pause, during which the other showed no
-disposition to speak, "tell me your trouble."
-
-"I have told you," grumbled Larcher angrily; "if you want to know any
-more about it, read those papers."
-
-"It would take too long, and, as it happens, I am already tired with
-reading. Tell me about the affair as shortly as possible, and then we
-can go through the papers together. You say your father was murdered.
-Who committed the crime?"
-
-"No one knows! The criminal is still at large."
-
-"After five-and-twenty years he is likely to remain so."
-
-"No!", cried Larcher vehemently, striking the table; "I'll hunt him
-down, and find him out, and put a rope round his neck, so help me God!"
-
-"You say your mother was accused of the crime," said Tait, ignoring this
-outburst.
-
-"Yes. But she was acquitted on the evidence of my father's valet.
-Shortly afterward she died in London. I don't wonder at it," said poor
-Claude distractedly; "the shame, the disgrace! If she survived she was
-bitterly punished. I should like to see the man who would dare to
-asperse her memory."
-
-"No one will do so," said Tait soothingly. "Control yourself, my dear
-fellow, and we will look into this matter together. I have just been
-reading about a crime, but I did not think I would be so soon concerned
-in dealing with one."
-
-"You will help me, Tait? You will stand by me?"
-
-"My dear friend, can you ask? I am completely at your service, and
-together we will do all in our power to discover the murderer of your
-father and clear the memory of your mother."
-
-"It is clear. She was acquitted by the jury. Don't you dare to----"
-
-"I don't dare to say anything," interrupted Tait impatiently. "Do be
-reasonable, my good fellow. So long as I am ignorant, I can say nothing.
-Tell me the particulars and we may arrive at some conclusion. Now then,
-give me a _précis_ of the case."
-
-Dominated by the superior calm of his friend, Claude related the Larcher
-affair as succinctly as possible. The details of the case had impressed
-themselves too strongly on his brain for him to hesitate in the
-narration, and, keeping his emotions well in hand, he managed to give a
-fairly minute account of the tragedy which had taken place at Horriston
-in the year 1866.
-
-The effect on Tait was surprising. A look of blank astonishment
-overspread his face as Larcher proceeded with his story, and when it was
-finished he looked anxiously at his friend. Apart from the details of
-the case, he was deeply interested in the matter from another point of
-view. Larcher waited to hear what his friend thought of the case, but
-instead of commenting thereon Tait both acted and spoke in an apparently
-irrelevant manner.
-
-Without a word he heard Claude to the end, then rose from his seat, and
-walking to the other end of the room returned with three volumes bound
-in red cloth.
-
-"This book is called 'A Whim of Fate,'" said he placing the volumes at
-Larcher's elbow. "Have you read it?"
-
-"Confound it, what do you mean?" burst out Claude, with justifiable
-wrath. "I tell you of a serious matter which nearly concerns myself, and
-you prattle about the last fashionable novel."
-
-"Wait a minute," said Tait, laying a detaining hand on his friend's coat
-sleeve. "There is more method in my madness than you give me credit
-for."
-
-"What do you mean?"
-
-"The story you tell me is most extraordinary. But the information I am
-about to impart to you is more extraordinary still. You say this crime
-at Horriston was committed five-and-twenty years ago."
-
-"Yes, you can see by the date of those newspapers."
-
-"It has very likely faded out of all memories."
-
-"Of course! I don't suppose anyone is now alive who gives it a thought."
-
-"Well," said Tait, "it is certainly curious."
-
-"What is curious? Explain yourself."
-
-"The story you tell me now was known to me last night."
-
-Larcher looked at his friend in unconcealed surprise, and promptly
-contradicted what seemed to be a foolish assertion.
-
-"That is impossible, Tait. I heard it only last night myself."
-
-"Nevertheless, I read it last night."
-
-"Read it last night!" repeated Larcher skeptically.
-
-"In this book," said Tait, laying his hand on the novel.
-
-"What do you mean?" demanded the other impatiently.
-
-"I mean that John Parver, the author of this book, has utilized the
-events which took place at Horriston in 1866 for the purpose of writing
-a work of fiction. The story you tell me is told in these pages, and
-your family tragedy is the talk of literary London."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VI.
-
- TRUTH IS STRANGER THAN FICTION.
-
-
-THIS astonishing statement was received by Claude with a disbelieving
-smile; and so convinced was he of its untruth that he affected anger at
-what he really believed to be the flippancy of Tait's conduct.
-
-"It is no doubt very amusing for you to ridicule my story," said he,
-with cold dignity, "but it is hardly the act of a friend. Some matters
-are too serious to form the subject of a jest; and this----"
-
-"I am not jesting," interrupted Tait eagerly. "I assure you that the
-tragedy which concerned your parents forms the subject-matter of this
-novel. You can read the book yourself, and so be convinced that I am
-speaking the truth. The names and places are no doubt fictional, but the
-whole story is narrated plainly enough."
-
-Larcher turned over the three volumes with a puzzled expression. That a
-story with which he had only become acquainted within the last
-twenty-four hours should be printed in a book, and that the book itself
-should be brought so speedily under his notice, seemed to him quite
-inexplicable. The strangeness of the occurrence paralyzed his will, and,
-contrary to his usual self-dependence, he looked to Tait for guidance.
-
-"What do you think of it?" he asked irresolutely.
-
-"Ah! That requires some consideration, my friend. But before we go into
-the matter let us understand our position toward each other. You believe
-this story of your father's death?"
-
-"Certainly. Mr. Hilliston would not tell me an untruth, and moreover
-this bundle of extracts from provincial newspapers confirms his
-statement. I truly believe that my father, George Larcher, was murdered
-at Horriston in 1866 by--and there you have me--I know not by whom. My
-own opinion is that Jeringham is----"
-
-"One moment, Claude! Let us settle all preliminaries. Are you resolved
-to take up this matter!"
-
-"I am! I must clear the memory of my mother, and avenge the death of my
-father."
-
-"Would it not be better to let sleeping dogs lie?" suggested Tait, with
-some hesitation.
-
-"I do not think so," replied Claude quietly. "I am not a sentimental
-man, as you know; and my nature is of too practical a kind to busy
-itself with weaving ropes of sand. Yet in this instance I feel that it
-is my duty to hunt down and punish the coward who killed my father. When
-I find him, and punish him, this ghost of '66 will be laid aside;
-otherwise, it will continue to haunt and torture me all my life."
-
-"But your business?"
-
-"I shall lay aside my business till this matter is settled to my
-satisfaction. As you know, I have a private income, and am not compelled
-to work for my daily bread. Moreover, the last four years have brought
-me in plenty of money, so that I can afford to indulge my fancy. And my
-fancy," added Claude in a grim tone, "is to dedicate the rest of my life
-to discovering the truth. Do you not approve of my decision?"
-
-"Yes, and no," said Tait evasively. "I think your hunt for an
-undescribed criminal, whose crime dates back twenty-five years, is
-rather a waste of time. All clews must have disappeared. It seems
-hopeless for you to think of solving the mystery. And if you do,"
-continued the little man earnestly, "if you do, what possible pleasure
-can you derive from such a solution? Your father is a mere name to you,
-so filial love can have nothing to do with the matter. Moreover, the
-criminal may be dead--he may be----"
-
-"You have a thousand and one objections," said Larcher impatiently,
-"none of which have any weight with me. I am in the hands of Fate. A
-factor has entered into my life which has changed my future. Knowing
-what I now know, I cannot rest until I learn the truth. Do you know the
-story of Mozart?" he added abruptly.
-
-"I know several stories of Mozart. But this special one I may not know."
-
-"It is told either of Mozart or Mendelssohn! I forget which," pursued
-Larcher, half to himself. "When Mozart--let us say Mozart--was ill in
-bed, one of his friends struck a discord on the piano, which required
-what is technically known as a resolution for its completion. The
-omission so tortured the sensitive ear of the musician that, when his
-friend departed, he rose from his bed and completed the discord in
-accordance with musical theory. Till that was done he could not rest."
-
-"And the point of your parable?"
-
-"Can you not see? This incomplete case of murder is my discord. I must
-complete it by discovering the criminal, and so round off the case, or
-submit to be tortured by its hinted mystery all my life. It is not
-filial love, it is not sentiment, it is not even curiosity, it is simply
-a desire to complete a matter hitherto left undone. Till I know the
-sequel to the Horriston tragedy, I shall feel in a state of
-suspense--and suspense," added Claude emphatically, "is torture to men
-of my temperament."
-
-"Your reason is a trifle whimsical," said Tait, smiling at the
-application of this musical theory to the present instance, "but I can
-understand your feelings. Indeed, I feel the same way myself."
-
-"You!"
-
-"Why not? In reading 'A Whim of Fate,' I could not go to rest without
-knowing the end, and I feel a like curiosity toward this tragedy of real
-life. I shall not be content till I learn the truth. My feelings are
-precisely the same as your own. Therefore," pursued Tait, with emphasis,
-"I propose to assist you in your search. We will discuss the matter
-calmly, and see what is best to be done. In spite of the lapse of
-five-and-twenty years, who knows but what we may lay hands on the
-murderer of your father, who is no doubt now living in fancied
-security."
-
-"Unless he is dead."
-
-"Who is making the objections now?" said Tait, smiling. "Well, Claude,
-will you accept me as your brother detective in this matter?"
-
-"Willingly, and I thank you for this proof of your friendship."
-
-"I am afraid there is an element of selfishness mixed up in my offer,"
-said Tait, shrugging his shoulders. "It is not every day that one can
-find an interesting case like this to dissect. Excitement is the joy of
-life, and I rather think we will be able to extract a great deal from
-this investigation. Come! We now understand one another."
-
-Larcher grasped the hand held out to him, and gratefully accepted the
-aid thus offered. From that moment the two dedicated themselves to hunt
-down the criminal at whose hands George Larcher had met his death. It
-was as strange a compact as had ever been made. Halting Nemesis, who had
-rested all these years, once more resumed her stealthy progress, and
-before her ran these two young men, as ministers of her long-delayed
-revenge. This junction of unforeseen circumstances savored of the
-dramatic.
-
-"The first thing to be done," said Tait, when the compact was thus
-concluded, "is to read both cases."
-
-"Both cases!" repeated Claude curiously.
-
-"Yes! You remember how Browning gives half a dozen aspects of the same
-case in his 'Ring and the Book.' In a minor degree we benefit in the
-same manner. There," said Tait, pointing to the roll of newspapers, "is
-the case from the real point of view, and here, in these three volumes,
-we will find the same case as considered in a fictional fashion by the
-novelist. By reading both we may come to some conclusion whence to start
-in our talk. Last night you read the newspapers; I the novel. To-day we
-will reverse the process. I will view the affair as set forth by the
-provincial press, and you will devour the three volumes of John Parver
-as I did last night."
-
-"And afterward?"
-
-"Eh! Who can say?" replied Tait, shrugging his shoulders. Several
-sojourns in Paris had left their trace in Gallic gestures, and possibly
-in Gallic flippancy. "We must know what foundation we have before we
-build."
-
-Claude nodded. He was of the same way of thinking himself, and commented
-on his friend's speech after his own fashion.
-
-"Yes," said he a trifle vindictively, "we must build our gallows stanch
-and strong. You can proceed with your toilet, and afterward we will read
-novels and newspapers, as you suggest. The result of our reading must
-appear in our actions. I rather think," he added slowly, "that the
-result will be a visit to Mr. Hilliston."
-
-"Without doubt. He was an eye-witness, and it is always preferable to
-obtain evidence first hand."
-
-"Then," said Claude reflectively, "there is Mrs. Bezel."
-
-"Quite so! The enterprising lady who started the whole thing. Was she
-also an eye-witness?"
-
-"I can't say. Her name does not appear in the newspapers."
-
-"Humph!" muttered Tait, scratching his chin. "Nor in those three volumes
-can I find a character likely to develop into Mrs. Bezel of Hampstead."
-
-"I wonder who she can be," said Claude curiously, "or what she can have
-to do with the case."
-
-"That we must find out. Depend upon it, there is more in this case than
-in newspapers or novel. We must find out all about Mrs. Bezel, and,"
-said Tait, with emphasis, "we must learn all that is to be learned
-concerning John Parver."
-
-"Who is John Parver?"
-
-"Who was the Man in the Iron Mask?" replied Tait, in a bantering tone.
-"I cannot say. But whomsoever he may be, he knows all about this case."
-
-"There is that possibility, certainly," assented the other smoothly,
-"but I think it hardly likely. A man of to-day would not readily come
-across the account of a tragedy occurring in a little known town
-twenty-five years ago. Do you know," he added, after a pause, "that it
-occurs to me that the publication of this book, containing an account of
-the case, may have been the cause which incited Mrs. Bezel to write the
-letter."
-
-"I thought so myself. Mrs. Bezel may think that John Parver is a _nom de
-plume_ assumed by Claude Larcher."
-
-"Or another alternative. Mrs. Bezel may be John Parver herself. It is
-the fashion nowadays for women to write under the names of men."
-
-There was a few minutes' silence, during which each man was intent on
-his own thoughts. Tait, whose brain turned quicker than that of
-Larcher, was the first to break the silence.
-
-"Well," said he, moving briskly toward his bedroom door, "before we can
-say or do anything we must learn the facts of the case."
-
-As he vanished into his room Claude laid his hand on the first of the
-three volumes.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VII.
-
- "LET SLEEPING DOGS LIE."
-
-
-ON the journey of life we sometimes come to a dead stop. Obstacles arise
-which bar our further progress, and circumstances, impossible to do away
-with, confront us on all sides. We cannot go back, for in life there is
-no retrogression; we cannot proceed, owing to blocked paths, and so
-stand hopeless and powerless, waiting for the word or action of Fate.
-She, unseen but almighty deity, alone can remove the hindrance which
-prevents our progress, and until she speaks or acts, we can do nothing
-but wait. It is on such occasions that we feel how truly we are the
-puppets of some unknown power.
-
-Francis Hilliston had arrived at some such stoppage. Hitherto his keen
-brain, his strong will, his capability for decisive action, had carried
-him onward from past to present, through present to future. When
-obstacles had arisen they had been easily swept away, and with his own
-life in his hands, he was perfectly satisfied of his power to mold it to
-his liking. Possibly Fate, who is a somewhat jealous deity, felt angered
-at the egotistic self-reliance of the man; for without warning she
-brought him to a dead stop, then grimly waited to see how his boasted
-cunning would outwit her. As she probably foresaw, the man did nothing
-but await her decision. It was the only thing he could do.
-
-For five-and-twenty years the Horriston tragedy had been unmentioned,
-unthought of; Hilliston deemed that it was relegated to the category of
-unknown crimes, and having in mind his friendship for the parents, and
-his love for the son, was not unwilling that it should be so. He did not
-wish Claude to know of the matter, he was not desirous that he should
-come in contact with Mrs. Bezel; and hitherto had managed so well that
-neither contingency had eventuated. Congratulating himself on his
-dexterity, he remained lulled in fancied security, when Fate, observant
-of his complacency, sent a bolt from the blue, and brought him up short.
-Now, Hilliston, forced by circumstances to tell the truth to Larcher,
-did not know what to do. He could only wait for the fiat of the higher
-power.
-
-Grimly satisfied that she had brought home his fault, and had shown him
-his moral weakness, Fate made the next move, and sent Larcher and his
-friend to Lincoln's Inn Fields to again set Hilliston on his former
-journey. The paralysis of will which had seized the elder man did not
-extend to the younger; for Claude arrived full of anxiety to begin the
-search for the undiscovered criminal. The first result of his compact
-with Tait was this visit to the lawyer.
-
-"Claude Larcher; Spenser Tait," muttered Hilliston, glancing at the
-cards brought in by his clerk. "I thought as much; the matter is out of
-my hands now. Show the gentlemen in," he added sharply.
-
-The clerk departed, and Hilliston walked quickly to the window, where he
-stood biting his nails. All geniality had vanished from his face; he
-looked older than his years, and an unaccustomed frown wrinkled his
-expansive forehead. A crisis had come which he knew not how to meet; so,
-after the fashion of men when they feel thus helpless, he left the
-decision in the hands of Fate. Which was precisely what Fate wanted.
-
-"Good-morning, Claude! Good-morning, Mr. Tait!" said Hilliston,
-welcoming the young men with artificial enthusiasm. "I expected to see
-you today."
-
-"Surely you did not expect to see me?" said Tait, in a silky tone, as he
-placed his hat on the table.
-
-"Indeed, I did! Where Damon is Phintias is sure to be. That Claude's
-perusal of those papers would result in your accompanying him to this
-office, I felt sure. I was right. Here you are!"
-
-Mr. Hilliston affected a cheerfulness he was far from feeling. With
-increasing age a distaste had come for violent excitements, and with one
-of Claude's temperament he knew that the chances were that the ensuing
-quarter of an hour would be somewhat stirring. Contrary to his
-expectations, however, Larcher was eager, but calm, and Hilliston,
-assuring himself that the calmness was genuine, began to hope that the
-interview would pass off better than he expected. Still, none of us like
-to reopen a disagreeable chapter of the book of life, and this Mr.
-Hilliston, against his will and inclination, was about to do.
-
-"Well, sir," said Claude, when they were all seated, and the hush of
-expectancy was in the air, "I have read those papers."
-
-"Yes," said Mr. Hilliston interrogatively; "and what do you think of the
-matter?"
-
-"I think it is a very black case."
-
-"You are quite right, Claude. It is a very black case indeed. I did all
-in my power to bring the criminal to justice, but without success."
-
-"Who is the criminal?" asked Larcher, with a keen glance at his
-guardian.
-
-Hilliston shuffled his feet uneasily, by no means relishing the
-directness of the question.
-
-"That is a difficult question to answer," he said slowly; "in fact an
-impossible one. My suspicions point to Jeringham."
-
-From this point Tait made a third in the conversation.
-
-"That is because Jeringham disappeared on the night of the murder," he
-said leisurely.
-
-"Yes. I think that circumstance alone is very suspicious."
-
-"He was never found again?"
-
-"Never. We advertised in all the papers; we employed detectives,
-inquired privately, but all to no result. The last person who saw
-Jeringham was Mrs. Larcher. He parted from her at the door of The
-Laurels, and vanished into the night. It still hides him."
-
-"What do you conclude from that, sir?" asked Claude, after a pause.
-
-"I can only conclude one thing," replied Hilliston, with great
-deliberation, "that your father, suspicious of Jeringham, returned on
-that night from London, and saw the parting. The result is not difficult
-to foresee. It is my own opinion that there were words between the men,
-possibly a struggle, and that the matter ended in the murder of your
-father by Jeringham. Hence the discovery of the body thrown into the
-river, hence the flight of the murderer."
-
-"Was this the generally received opinion at the time?"
-
-"Yes. I can safely say that it was believed Jeringham was guilty, and
-had fled to escape the consequences of his crime."
-
-"In that case, how was it that Mrs. Larcher was arrested?" asked Tait
-skeptically.
-
-"You cannot have read the case carefully, to ask me that," replied
-Hilliston sharply. "She was arrested on the evidence of the dagger.
-Without doubt the crime was committed with the dagger, and as she had
-worn it, the inference was drawn that she was the guilty person. But she
-was acquitted, and left the court--as the saying is--without a stain on
-her character."
-
-"Nevertheless she died, Mr. Hilliston."
-
-"Shame killed her," said the lawyer sadly. "She was a foolish woman in
-many ways,--your pardon, Claude, for so speaking,--but she was not the
-woman to commit so foul a crime. Indeed, I believe she was fondly
-attached to her husband till Jeringham came between them."
-
-"Ah!" interposed Tait composedly, "that is John Parver's view."
-
-"John Parver?" repeated Hilliston, with well-bred surprise. "I do not
-know that name in connection with the case."
-
-"Nor do we know the name of Mrs. Bezel," said Claude quickly.
-
-Hilliston started, and looked at Claude as though he would read his very
-soul. The inscrutability of the young man's countenance baffled him, and
-he turned off the remark with a dry laugh.
-
-"With Mrs. Bezel we will deal hereafter," he said shortly; "but who is
-this John Parver!"
-
-"He is the author of a book called 'A Whim of Fate.'"
-
-"A novel?"
-
-"Yes. A novel which embodies the whole of this case."
-
-"That is strange," said Hilliston quietly, "but no doubt the author has
-come across the details in some old provincial journal, and made use of
-them. The Larcher affair caused a great deal of talk at the time, but it
-is certainly remarkable that a novelist should have made use of it for
-fictional purposes after the lapse of so many years. I must read the
-book. Just note the name of it here, Mr. Tait, if you please."
-
-Tait did so, and Hilliston continued:
-
-"Is my character in the book?"
-
-"I think so. Under the name of Michael Dene!"
-
-"I trust the author has been flattering to me. By the way, who does he
-say committed the crime?"
-
-"Michael Dene."
-
-Hilliston went gray on the instant, as though a sudden blow had been
-struck at his heart. Two pairs of keen eyes were fixed on his face with
-some surprise, and uneasy at the scrutiny, he strove to recover his
-composure.
-
-"Upon my word," he said, with quivering lips, "I am infinitely obliged
-to John Parver for describing me as a murderer. And what motive does he
-ascribe to me, or rather to Michael Dene, for the committal of the
-crime?"
-
-"Love for the wife," said Tait, smiling.
-
-"Eh! That is rather the rôle of Jeringham, I should say," replied
-Hilliston, the color coming back to lips and cheek. "I must read this
-novel, and if possible discover the identity of the author."
-
-"Oh, we will do that!"
-
-"Claude!" cried the lawyer, in astonishment.
-
-"I and Tait. We intend to follow out this case to the end."
-
-"It is useless! Five-and-twenty years have elapsed."
-
-"Nevertheless, I am determined to hunt down the murderer of my father,"
-said Claude decisively. "Besides, we have two eye-witnesses to the
-tragedy. Yourself and Mrs. Bezel."
-
-"Ah! Mrs. Bezel! I forgot her. Certainly, I will do all in my power to
-help you, Claude. Your father was my dearest friend, and I shall only be
-too glad to avenge his fate. But if I could not do it at the moment, how
-can I hope to do so now--after so long a period has elapsed?"
-
-"Leave that to us, sir. Tait and I will attend to the active part of the
-business. All we ask you to do is to give us such information as lies in
-your power."
-
-"I will do that with pleasure," said Hilliston, who by this time was
-thoroughly master of himself. "What is it you wish to know."
-
-"We wish to know all about Mrs. Bezel. Who is she? What has she to do
-with the case? Why is not her name mentioned in these pages?"
-
-"For answers to these questions you had better apply to the lady
-herself. You have her address. Why not call on her?"
-
-"I intend to do so to-morrow."
-
-The old man rose from his seat, and took a turn up and down the room.
-Then he paused beside Claude, and laid a trembling hand on the young
-man's shoulder.
-
-"I have been a good friend to you, Claude."
-
-"You have been my second father--my real father," said Larcher gently.
-"I shall never forget your kindness. I would return it if I could."
-
-"Then do so, by letting sleeping dogs lie."
-
-"What do you mean by that, Mr. Hilliston?" asked the other, with a
-subtle change in his tone.
-
-"Abandon this case. Do not call on Mrs. Bezel. You can do no good by
-reopening the affair. It was a mystery years ago, it is a mystery still;
-it will remain a mystery till the end of time."
-
-"Not if I can help it. I am sorry to disoblige you, sir, but my mind is
-made up. I am determined to find out the truth."
-
-Hilliston sighed, passed his hand across his forehead, and returned to
-his seat, hopeless and baffled. He was sufficiently acquainted with
-Claude's character to know that he was not easily turned from his
-purpose, and that his resolution to solve the mystery would be
-resolutely carried out. Yet he made one more attempt to bend the young
-man to his will.
-
-"If you are wise you will not call on Mrs. Bezel."
-
-"Why not, sir?"
-
-"It will give you great pain."
-
-"All my pain is past," replied Claude quickly. "I can suffer no more
-than I did when reading these papers. I must call on Mrs. Bezel; I must
-know the truth, and," added he significantly, "I have your promise to
-assist me."
-
-"I will do all in my power," answered Hilliston wearily, "but you do not
-know what are you doing. I am older and more experienced than you, and I
-give you my best advice. Do not see Mrs. Bezel, and leave the Larcher
-affair alone."
-
-The result of this well-meant advice was that Claude called the next
-morning on Mrs. Bezel.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII.
-
- BOTH SIDES OF THE QUESTION.
-
-
-MAN'S life has frequently been compared to a river. In childhood it is a
-trickling thread, in youth a stream, in manhood a majestic river, and
-finally in old age is swallowed up in the ocean of death. A very pretty
-parable, but somewhat stale. It is time that life was indicated by a new
-metaphor. Let us therefore compare the life of man to the ocean itself.
-Like the ocean life has its calms and storms, its sullen rages, its
-caressing moments; and like the ocean--for this is the main point of the
-illustration--it has its profound depths, containing a hundred secrets
-unknown to the outer world. Francis Hilliston was like the ocean: all
-knew the surface, few were acquainted with the depths below.
-
-A man who leads a double life need never feel dull. He may be nervous,
-anxious, fearful lest his secret should be discovered, but the constant
-vigilance required to hide it preserves him from the curse of ennui. He
-ever keeps the best side of his nature uppermost; his smiles are for the
-world, his brow is smoothed to lull suspicion. But to continue the
-simile of the ocean: in the depths lie many terrible things which never
-come to the surface; things which he scarcely dare admit even to
-himself. Francis Hilliston was one of these men.
-
-Everyone knew Hilliston of Lincoln's Inn Fields, or thought they did,
-which is quite a different thing. He was widely respected in the
-profession; he was popular in society; hand and glove with prominent and
-wealthy personages. His house at Kensington Gore was richly furnished;
-his wife was handsome and fashionable; he gave splendid entertainments,
-at which none was more jocund than the host himself; he was, outwardly,
-all that was prosperous and popular. In his professional capacity he was
-the repository of a thousand secrets, but of all these none was more
-terrible than the one locked up in his own breast.
-
-Long years of training, constant necessity, had taught him how to
-control his emotions, to turn his face into a mask of inscrutability;
-yet he succeeded ill at times, as witness his interview with the two
-young men. Not all his powers of self-repression could keep his face
-from turning gray; nor prevent the perspiration beading his brow; nor
-steady his voice to well-bred indifference. Usually he succeeded in
-masking his emotion; this time he had failed, and, worst of all, he knew
-that he had failed.
-
-It was not Claude that he feared, for the young man was not of a
-suspicious nature; and even had he been so, would certainly have scoffed
-at the idea of attributing any evil to the one who had been to him a
-father. Tait, silent, observant, and cynical, was the person to be
-dreaded. Accustomed by his profession to read faces, Hilliston had seen
-that the quiet little man was possessed of one of those inquisitive
-penetrative natures, which suspect all men, and from a look, a gesture,
-a pause, can draw evidence to support any suspicion they may entertain.
-
-Certainly Tait had no reason to distrust Hilliston when he entered the
-room, but during the interview he appeared dissatisfied with the
-lawyer's manner. That Hilliston should attempt to dissuade Claude from
-prosecuting a search for his father's murderer seemed strange; but that
-he should betray such marked agitation at the idea of such searching
-taking place was stranger still. Altogether Tait left the office in a
-very dissatisfied state of mind. Hilliston had sufficient penetration to
-note this, and when left alone was at his wit's end how to baffle the
-unwarrantable curiosity of this intruder.
-
-"I don't mind Claude," he said, pacing up and down the room, "he has not
-sufficient brain power to find out anything. I do not want him to know.
-But this Tait is dangerous. He is one of those dogged creatures, who
-puts his nose to the scent, and never leaves the trail till the prey is
-captured. It is with him I have to deal, not with Claude."
-
-His agitation almost mastered him, and he hurriedly took a small bottle
-from a drawer in his desk. Dropping the contents of this into a glass of
-water, he drank off the draught, and in a short space of time regained
-his composure, in some measure. Then he sat down to think, and plot, and
-plan how to baffle the vigilance of Tait.
-
-"That infernal woman has done it all," he muttered savagely; "she has
-lighted the fire. Let us see how she will put it out. But she cannot put
-it out," he added, striking his forehead with his clenched fist; "it
-will blaze and burn. I shall burn with it unless----"
-
-There was a strange smile on his lips, as an idea entered his mind, and
-he glanced quickly at his watch.
-
-"Four o'clock. Claude can't possibly call on Margaret to-day, so I have
-yet time to prepare her for his visit. I must silence her at any cost.
-She must hold her tongue or ruin us both. Great Heavens! to think that
-she should break out like this after five-and-twenty years. It is enough
-to drive me mad."
-
-By this time he had put on his gloves, and stretched his hand toward his
-hat, which stood on a side table. A glance in the glass showed him how
-old and gray he looked, and the sight was so unexpected that he started
-in dismay.
-
-"Bah! I look as though I were going to fail," he said to himself, "but I
-must not fail. I dare not fail. At sixty, rich, honored, respected, I am
-not going to fall from the pedestal I have reached. I shall reassure
-Claude. I shall baffle Tait. I shall silence Margaret. The first move in
-the game is mine."
-
-Calm, dignified, easy, he left his office, and stepped into the brougham
-waiting at the door. To judge by appearance, one would have thought him
-the most respectable and upright man in London. No one knew what lurked
-behind that benevolent expression. His mask had fallen for the moment
-when Tait was present; now it was on again, and he went forth to deceive
-the world. Yet he had an uneasy consciousness that one man at least
-guessed his real character.
-
-"Never mind," he thought, as the footman closed the door of the
-brougham, "it will be strange if, with my age and experience and
-reputation and money, I cannot baffle him."
-
-He did not go direct home, as it was yet early, and he had one or two
-things to do in connection with his new task. First he drove to Tait's
-chambers, and ascertained from the porter that the two young men were
-within.
-
-"Never mind sending up my name, I won't disturb them," he said, when the
-porter requested his card. "I only wished to speak to Mr. Tait about a
-box at the theater."
-
-"If it is the Lyceum you mean, sir, I have just got two stalls for Mr.
-Tait."
-
-"Ah! I may see them there," replied Hilliston negligently; and as he
-drove away reflected: "Good! They have not yet been to Hampstead; nor do
-they intend to go to-night. Mr. Tait has yet to learn the value of
-time."
-
-Driving through Piccadilly he stopped at a bookshop, and with some
-difficulty, for the demand was large, obtained a copy of "A Whim of
-Fate." He began to read it in the brougham, and skimmed its pages so
-rapidly that by the time he reached Kensington Gore he had nearly
-finished the first volume. He did not recognize himself in the character
-of Michael Dene, and became more convinced than ever that the
-coincidence of the Larcher affair forming the plot of a novel, was due
-to the author's reading the case in some old provincial newspaper. On
-every page it betrayed that, to him, the story was hearsay.
-
-Fortunately Mrs. Hilliston was driving in the Park, so the lawyer shut
-himself up in his library, and went on reading the story. He did not see
-his wife till dinner, which took place at eight o'clock, and then
-descended in his ordinary clothes, looking ill and pale. Something he
-had read in the novel had startled him more than he cared to
-confess--even to himself.
-
-"You must excuse my dress, Louise," he said, on taking his seat, "but I
-have been so engrossed with a novel that I did not hear the dressing
-bell."
-
-"It has not had a pleasant effect on you," replied his wife, smiling;
-"you do not look at all well."
-
-"I am not well," said Hilliston, who merely trifled with his food; "you
-must excuse me going with you to the Lamberts' to-night, as I think I
-shall call in and see my doctor."
-
-"Are you so bad as all that?" questioned Mrs. Hilliston anxiously. "Why
-not send for Dr. Bland?"
-
-"I prefer going to see him, Louise. You will probably not be back till
-three in the morning, so I will go to bed immediately on my return. Have
-no fear, my dear, it is only a trifling indisposition."
-
-After these plain statements it was rather strange that Hilliston, in
-place of driving to Dr. Bland's, who lived in Hill Street, should direct
-the cab, which he picked up by the Park railings, to drive to Hampstead.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IX.
-
- MRS. BEZEL.
-
-
-ONE cannot always judge by appearances either as regards human beings or
-houses. Mr. Hilliston was one excellent illustration of this rule;
-Clarence Cottage was another. It was in a narrow and crooked lane
-trending downward to the right, at the summit of Fitzjohn's Avenue; an
-unpretentious two-story building, divided from the public thoroughfare
-by a well-cultivated garden. Therein grew thyme and lavender, marigolds
-and pansies; for the owner of the cottage loved those homely flowers,
-and daily gazed at them from the bow-window wherein her couch was
-placed.
-
-Mrs. Bezel never walked in her garden, for the all-sufficient reason
-that she was a helpless paralytic, and had not used her limbs for over
-ten years. Still a moderately young woman of forty-five, she possessed
-the remains of great beauty, ravaged by years of anxiety and mental
-trouble. Those passing along the lane usually saw her pale face at the
-window, and pitied the sufferings written in every line; sufferings
-which were apparent even to a casual glance. Noting the homely garden,
-the mean-looking dwelling, the anxious expression of the invalid, they
-deemed her to be some poor sickly creature, the scapegoat of nature and
-the world, who had sought this secluded spot in order to hide her
-troubles. This view was not entirely correct.
-
-She was in ill-health, it is true; she dwelt in a small house certainly;
-and the anxious expression was seldom absent from her face. But she was
-in easy circumstances, untroubled by pecuniary worries, and the interior
-of the cottage was furnished with a magnificence more suggestive of Park
-Lane than of Hampstead. The outward aspect of the house, like that of
-Mr. Hilliston, was a lie.
-
-Her sitting room resembled the boudoir of some Mayfair beauty. The
-curtains were of silk, the carpet velvet pile, the walls were adorned
-with costly pictures, and every corner of the small apartment was filled
-with sumptuous furniture. All that art could contribute, all that
-affection could suggest, were confined in the tiny space, and had Mrs.
-Bezel possessed the mines of Golconda she could not have been more
-luxuriously lodged. The house was a gem of its kind, perfect and
-splendid.
-
-Mrs. Bezel took little interest in these material comforts. Her life was
-passed between a couch in the bow-window, a well-cushioned chair by the
-fire, and a downy bed in the next room. She had little appetite and did
-not enjoy her food; mental anxiety prevented her interesting herself in
-the splendors around her; and the only pleasure she took was her dreary
-journey in a Bath-chair when the weather permitted. Then, as she inhaled
-the fresh breeze blowing across the Heath, she gazed with longing eyes
-at London, almost hidden under its foggy veil, far below, and always
-returned with reluctance to the familiar splendors of her narrow
-dwelling. Fortune had given her much, but by way of compensation had
-deprived her of the two things she most desired--of health and of love.
-
-Even on this warm June evening a fire burned in the grate, for Mrs.
-Bezel was a chilly creature, who shrunk at the least breath of wind.
-According to custom, she had left the window couch at seven o'clock, and
-had taken her simple meal while seated in her large chair to the right
-of the fireplace. After dinner she took up a novel which was placed on a
-small table at her elbow, and tried to read; but her attention was not
-fixed on the book, and gradually it fell from her hands, while she gazed
-idly at the fire.
-
-What she saw therein Heaven only knows. We all have our moments of
-retrospection, and can picture the past in the burning coals. Some even
-picture the future, but there was none for this woman. She was old,
-weary, diseased, worn-out, and therefore saw in the fire only the
-shadows of past years. Faces looked out of the flaming valleys, scenes
-arranged themselves in the red confusion; but among them all there was
-always one face, one scene, which never vanished as did the others. This
-special face, this particular scene, were fixed, immovable, cruel, and
-insistent.
-
-The chime of the clock striking half-past nine roused her from her
-reverie, and she again addressed herself to the novel with a sigh.
-Tortured by her own thoughts, Mrs. Bezel was not accustomed to retire
-before midnight, and there were nearly three hours to be got through
-before that time. Her life was as dreary, and weary, and heart-breaking
-as that of Mariana in the Moated Grange.
-
-The tread of a firm footfall in the distance roused her attention, and
-she looked expectantly toward the door, which faced her chair. The
-newcomer passed up the narrow garden path, entered the house, and, after
-a pause in the hall, presented himself in the sitting room. Mrs. Bezel
-knew who it was before the door opened; for standing on the threshold
-was the man with the face she had lately pictured amid the burning
-coals. Francis Hilliston and the woman who called herself Mrs. Bezel
-looked steadily at one another, but no sign of welcome passed between
-them. He was the first to break the awkward silence.
-
-"How are you this evening, Margaret?" he asked, advancing toward her;
-"better, I hope. There is more color in your cheeks, more brightness in
-your eyes."
-
-"I am the same as ever," she replied coldly, while he drew a chair close
-to the fire, and stretched out his hands to the blaze. "Why have you
-come here at this hour?"
-
-"To see you."
-
-"No doubt! But with what purpose?"
-
-Hilliston pinched his nether lip between finger and thumb, frowning the
-while at the fire. Whatever had been, there was now no love between this
-woman and himself. But on no occasion had he noted so hostile a tone in
-her voice. He was aware that a duel of words and brains was about to
-ensue, and, knowing his antagonist, he took the button off his foil.
-There was no need for fine speaking or veiled hints in this
-conversation. It was advisable that all should be plain and
-straightforward, for they knew each other too well to wear their masks
-when alone. Under these circumstances he spoke the truth.
-
-"I think you can guess my errand," he said suavely. "It concerns the
-letter you wrote to Claude Larcher."
-
-"I thought as much! And what more have you to say in connection with
-that affair?"
-
-"I have merely to inform you that the man whom you desire to see is in
-London, and will no doubt answer your kind invitation in person."
-
-Mrs. Bezel stretched out her hand and selected a letter from the little
-pile on her table.
-
-"If you will look at that," she said coldly, "you will see that Claude
-intends to call on me at three o'clock to-morrow."
-
-Taking the letter in silence, Hilliston turned frightfully pale, and the
-perspiration stood in large beads on his forehead. He expected some such
-appointment to be made, yet the evidence in his hand startled him all
-the same. The promptitude of action spoke volumes to one of his acute
-perceptions. To defend his good name would require all his skill and
-experience, for he had to do with men of action, who acted as quickly as
-they thought. The duel would be more equal than he had thought.
-
-"Are you still determined to tell all," he said in a low tone, crushing
-the paper up in his hand.
-
-"Yes."
-
-The monosyllable was uttered in so icy a manner that Hilliston lost his
-temper completely. Before this woman there was no need for him to retain
-his smiling mask, and in a frenzy of rage he hurried into rapid speech,
-frantic and unconsidered.
-
-"Ah, you would ruin me!" he cried, springing to his feet; "you would
-drag up those follies of '66, and make London too hot to hold me! Have I
-not implored, threatened, beseeched, commanded--done everything in my
-power to make you hold your peace? Miserable woman, would you drag the
-man you love down to----"
-
-"The man I loved you mean," responded Mrs. Bezel, in nowise moved by
-this torrent of abuse. "Pray do not be theatrical, Francis. You know me
-well enough to be aware that when my mind is made up I am not easily
-moved. A man of your brains," she added scornfully, "should know that
-loss of temper is but the prelude to defeat."
-
-Recognizing the truth of this remark, Hilliston resumed his seat, and
-subdued his anger. Only the look of hatred in his eyes betrayed his real
-feelings; otherwise he was calm, suave, and self-controlled.
-
-"Have you weighed the cost of your action?" he demanded quietly.
-
-"Yes. It means ruin to us both. But the loss is yours, not mine.
-Helpless and deserted, life has no further charms for me, but you, Mr.
-Hilliston, doubtless feel differently."
-
-"Margaret," he said entreatingly, "why do you speak like this? What harm
-have I done you that----"
-
-"What harm!" she interrupted fiercely. "Have you not ruined me, have you
-not deserted me, have you not robbed me of all that I loved? My life has
-been one long agony, and you are to blame for it all. Not a word," she
-continued imperiously. "I shall speak. I insist upon your knowing the
-truth!"
-
-"Go on," he said sullenly; "I listen."
-
-"I loved you once, Francis. I loved you to my own cost. For your sake I
-lost everything--position, home, respect, and love. And you--what did
-you do?"
-
-Hilliston looked round the room, and shrugged his shoulders. Look and
-gesture were so eloquent that she commented on them at once.
-
-"Do you think I valued this splendor? I know well enough that you gave
-me all material comforts. But I wanted more than this. I wanted love."
-
-"You had it."
-
-"Aye! I had the passion such as you call love. Did it endure? You know
-well that it did not. So long as I was healthy and handsome and bright
-your attentions continued, but when I was reduced to this state, ten
-years ago, what did you do? Left me to marry another woman."
-
-"It was not my fault," he muttered uneasily; "my affairs were involved,
-and, as my wife had money, I was forced to marry her."
-
-"And you did marry her, and no doubt neglect her as you do me. Is Mrs.
-Hilliston any happier in her splendid house at Kensington Gore than I in
-this miserable cottage? I think not. I waited and waited, hoping your
-love would return. It did not; so I took my own course--revenge!"
-
-"And so wrote to Claude Larcher!"
-
-"Yes. Listen to me. I wrote the first letter on the impulse of the
-moment. I had been reading a book called 'A Whim of Fate,' which
-contained----"
-
-"I know! I know! I read it myself this evening."
-
-"Then you know that someone else is possessed of your secret. Who is
-John Parver?"
-
-"I don't know. I intend to find out. Meanwhile I am waiting to hear the
-conclusion of your story."
-
-Mrs. Bezel drew a long breath, and continued:
-
-"The book, which contained an account of the tragedy at Horriston,
-brought the fact so visibly before me that I wrote on the impulse
-telling you that I wished to see Claude, and reveal all. You came and
-implored and threatened. Then my impulse became a fixed determination. I
-saw how I could punish you for your neglect, and so persisted in my
-scheme. I wrote to Claude, and he is coming here to-morrow."
-
-"What do you intend to tell him?"
-
-"So much of the death of his father as I know."
-
-"You must not--you dare not," said Hilliston, with dry lips. "It means
-ruin!"
-
-"To you, not to me."
-
-"Impossible," he said curtly. "Our relations are too close for one to
-fall without the other."
-
-"So you think," rejoined Mrs. Bezel coolly; "but I know how to protect
-myself. And of one thing you may be assured, I will say nothing against
-you. All I intend to do is to tell him of his father's death."
-
-"He knows it already."
-
-"What?"
-
-"Yes! Did you think I was not going to be beforehand with you," sneered
-Hilliston triumphantly. "I guessed your intention when you wrote me that
-letter, and when Claude arrived in town I saw him before he could call
-here. I did not intend to tell him of the matter till your action forced
-me to do so. He has read all the papers in connection with his father's
-death, and intends to hunt down the murderer. Now, do you see what you
-have done?"
-
-Apparently the brutal plainness of this speech strongly affected Mrs.
-Bezel. It seemed as though she had not comprehended till that moment
-what might be the result of her actions. Now an abyss opened at her
-feet, and she felt a qualm of fear.
-
-"Nevertheless, I intend to go on now that I have begun," she said
-gloomily. "I will answer any questions Claude may ask me."
-
-"You will put him in possession of a clew."
-
-"It is not improbable; but, as I said, life has no charms for me."
-
-"You don't think of my sufferings," said Hilliston bitterly, rising to
-his feet.
-
-"Did you think of mine during all these lonely years?" she retorted,
-with a sneer. "I shall punish you, as you punished me. There is such a
-thing as justice in this world."
-
-"Well, I warn you that I shall protect myself."
-
-"That is your lookout. But I will show you this mercy, as I said before.
-That nothing will be told by me of your connection with this affair. As
-to myself, I will act as I think best."
-
-"You will tell him who you are?"
-
-"Yes; I will tell him my real name."
-
-"Then I am lost!"
-
-"Surely not," she rejoined scornfully. "Francis Hilliston is old enough
-in villainy and experience to protect himself against a mere boy."
-
-"It is not Claude I fear, but his friend, Spenser Tait. He is the
-dangerous person. But enough of this," added Hilliston, striking the
-table imperiously. "I forbid you to indulge in these follies. You know I
-have a means whereby to compel your obedience."
-
-"It is your possession of that means that has turned me against you,"
-she retorted dauntlessly. "If you give me back my----"
-
-"Margaret! Not a word more! Let things remain as they are."
-
-"I have said what I intend to do."
-
-Hilliston ground his teeth. He knew that nothing he could say or do
-would shake the determination of this woman. He had already experienced
-her resolute will, and not even the means of which he spoke would shake
-her immovability. There was nothing more but to retire and protect
-himself as best he could. At all events, she promised to remain neutral
-so far as he was concerned. That was something gained. Before leaving
-the house, however, he made one final effort to force her to his will.
-
-"I will not give you any more money."
-
-"I don't care, Francis. This cottage and its contents are settled on me.
-A sale of this furniture will produce sufficient money to last my life.
-I can't live long now."
-
-"I will deny all your statements."
-
-"Do so!"
-
-"I will have you declared insane and shut up in an asylum."
-
-Mrs. Bezel laughed scornfully, and pointed toward the door.
-
-"If that is all you have to say you had better go," she said jeeringly.
-"You know well enough that you cannot harm me without jeopardizing your
-own position."
-
-They looked at one another fiercely, each trying to outstare the other.
-Hilliston's eyes were the first to fall, and he hastily turned toward
-the door.
-
-"So be it," he said, with his hand on the knob; "you want war. You shall
-have it. See Claude, tell him all. I can defend myself."
-
-On leaving the house a few minutes later, he paused irresolutely by the
-gate and looked back.
-
-"If I could only find the paper," he muttered, "she could do nothing. As
-it is----"
-
-He made a gesture of despair and plunged into the darkness.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER X.
-
- A FEW FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE CASE.
-
-
-WHEN the two young men left Lincoln's Inn Fields after the momentous
-interview with Hilliston, they walked on in silence for some distance,
-each busied with his own thoughts. Like most solitaries, Tait had a
-habit of speaking aloud, and, unmindful of the presence of Claude, he
-stopped short at the gate of the New Law Courts to give vent to his
-feelings.
-
-"It is decidedly suspicious," he said in a low tone, "and quite
-inexplicable."
-
-"What are you talking about?" asked Claude irritably, whereupon Tait
-became aware that he was not alone, but nevertheless showed no
-disposition to balk the question.
-
-"I was thinking of Mr. Hilliston," he returned quietly. "I am not at all
-satisfied with his conduct. He is hostile to us, Claude."
-
-"Hostile? Impossible! He is doing all in his power to help us."
-
-"So it appears," answered Tait dryly. "Nevertheless I think that he
-intends to thwart us in our plans--if he can."
-
-"Now you are talking nonsense," said Claude, as they resumed their walk.
-"Why, he first brought the case under my notice."
-
-"And why? Because he wanted to be beforehand with Mrs. Bezel. If he had
-not told she would have done so, and naturally enough he wished to be
-first in the field."
-
-"But I can't think ill of him," protested Larcher. "He has been a second
-father to me."
-
-"No doubt! There is such a thing as remorse."
-
-"Remorse? You are mad!"
-
-"Not at all. I am suspicious. We will discuss Mr. Hilliston later on,
-when I will give you my reasons for speaking thus. Meanwhile he has
-decided to play a game against us!"
-
-"Nonsense! He has no motive."
-
-"Pardon me. I think he has, but what it is I am unable to say--as yet.
-However, he will make two moves in the game within the next twenty-four
-hours."
-
-"Indeed," said Claude ironically, "perhaps you can tell me what those
-two moves will be."
-
-"Certainly," answered Tait serenely. "As to the first, he will call at
-my rooms to find out if we have gone to see Mrs. Bezel to-night,
-and----"
-
-"Why at your rooms?"
-
-"Because he thinks you are staying with me. And, moreover, knowing that
-we are acting together, he knows your movements will coincide with
-mine."
-
-"Ah! And the second move?"
-
-"He will write you a letter asking you to stay with him at Kensington
-Gore."
-
-"I don't see what there is suspicious about that," said Claude
-petulantly.
-
-"I know you don't. But it is my belief that he is afraid of your
-investigations in this case, and wishes to keep you under his eye."
-
-"But good Heavens, man! he advised me to pursue the matter."
-
-"On the contrary, he advised you to let sleeping dogs lie."
-
-"So he did," cried Claude, with a sudden recollection of the interview.
-"But why? What harm can my investigations do to him?"
-
-"Ah! That is a difficult question to answer," said Tait reflectingly.
-"To my mind they will show that Hilliston was not the friend of your
-father he pretended to be."
-
-"But according to those papers he acted like a friend throughout."
-
-"Yes, according to those papers."
-
-Larcher faced round suddenly, struck by the significance of the remark.
-He was a clever young man, but could not see clearly before him, and
-honest himself, was far from suspecting dishonesty in others. Instead of
-agreeing with Tait in his estimate of Hilliston, he vehemently defended
-the lawyer.
-
-"You must not speak like that, Tait," he said angrily. "Mr. Hilliston is
-an honest man, and has been like a father to me. I owe all to him."
-
-"Perhaps you do," retorted Tait significantly. "However, we need not
-quarrel over the matter. I am content to wait, and will bet you five
-pounds that the inquiry is made to-night, and the letter is sent
-to-morrow."
-
-Larcher did not accept the bet thus confidently offered, but walked on
-stiffly with his head in the air. He was seriously annoyed with Tait for
-daring to cast an imputation on the character of a man to whom he owed
-all. Never could he bring himself to believe that Hilliston intended him
-evil, and deemed that the lawyer, despite his manifest reluctance, would
-help him by all the means in his power to discover the assassin.
-
-Nevertheless, Tait proved to be in the right. As the two young men
-passed down the stairs on their way to the theater--whence Tait insisted
-on taking Claude with a view of distracting his mind--they were met by
-the porter.
-
-"Beg pardon, sir," addressing himself to Tait, "but a gentleman called
-some time ago and asked for you and Mr. Larcher."
-
-"Who was he? Why did you not show him up?"
-
-"He would not give his name, sir, and did not wish to come up. He only
-asked if you had a box for the theater, and when I said you had stalls,
-drove off."
-
-"Ah! Can you describe his appearance?"
-
-"Not very tall, sir. Clean shaven, with white hair and a red face.
-Looked like a country gentleman, sir."
-
-"Thank you! that will do," replied Tait quietly, and left the house with
-Claude.
-
-For a few minutes he enjoyed his companion's astonishment at this proof
-of Hilliston's double-dealing, and it was not till they were in the cab
-that he spoke.
-
-"Well," he said, smiling, "was I not right when I said that he would
-make the first move?"
-
-"You are right so far," muttered Claude, who looked ill at ease, "but I
-cannot bring myself to suspect my guardian."
-
-"You want another proof, perhaps. Well, we will wait for your invitation
-to Kensington Gore."
-
-Claude shook his head, and seemed so indisposed to talk that Tait judged
-it wise to humor his silence. The young man's thoughts were anything but
-pleasant. He had been accustomed to look up to Hilliston as the model of
-an English gentleman, honest, honorable, upright, and noble. If, then,
-this suspicion of Tait's should prove correct,--and the last act of
-Hilliston certainly gave color to it,--where was he to find honest and
-honorable men? If Hilliston proved false, then Claude felt he could no
-longer trust the human race. Still he fought against the supposition,
-and secretly hoped that the second prophecy of his friend would not be
-fulfilled.
-
-Alas, for his hopes! At eleven the next morning, while they were
-discussing the situation, a letter was delivered to Claude by special
-messenger. It proved to be from Hilliston, and contained a warm
-invitation for Larcher to take up his abode at the Kensington Gore
-house. "As you may only be in London for a short period, my dear
-Claude," wrote his guardian, "my wife and I must see as much of you as
-possible." With a bitter smile Claude tossed the letter across to Tait.
-
-"You see I was right," said the latter, for the second time, after
-skimming the note. "Mr. Hilliston is playing a double game. He wishes to
-keep you under his eye, thinking that, as you trust him, you will keep
-him informed as to your doings, so that being forewarned he may be
-forearmed."
-
-"Do you really think he is my enemy, Tait?"
-
-"I am really not prepared to say," replied the little man, with some
-hesitation. "His behavior of yesterday struck me as suspicious. He
-seemed unnecessarily agitated, and moreover urged you not to see Mrs.
-Bezel. Perhaps he thinks she will tell you too much. Taking all these
-facts into consideration I cannot help thinking that Hilliston is asking
-you to his house for some motive in connection with our search."
-
-"But he showed me the papers."
-
-"I know that, but as I told you yesterday it was Hobson's choice with
-him. If he hadn't imparted the information, Mrs. Bezel would have done
-so. Of two evils he chose the least, and by showing you the papers
-proved to all outward appearance that he was your firm friend. Should
-you bring any charge against him, he will meet it by the very argument
-you have just made use of."
-
-"Good Heavens!" groaned Claude, in despair, "is everybody as treacherous
-as you think him to be."
-
-"A good number of people are," replied Tait suavely. "A long residence
-in London does not strengthen one's belief in human nature. It is a city
-of wild beasts,--of wolves and foxes,--who rend and betray for the
-gaining of their own ends. If Hilliston is what I believe him to be, we
-must do our best to baffle him; and so you must continue to be his
-friend."
-
-"How can I, if he wishes to betray me?"
-
-"Ah, you are so unsophisticated, Claude," said the hardened man of the
-world; "you betray your feelings too plainly. In this city it is worse
-than madness to wear your heart on your sleeve. If you are convinced
-that Hilliston bears you ill----"
-
-"I am not convinced. I can't believe any man would be so base."
-
-"Ah, bah, that is a want of experience," retorted Tait, raising his
-eyebrows; "I'll pick you out a dozen of my decent friends who are as
-base or baser than I believe them to be. Respectability is all a
-question of concealment nowadays, and it must be confessed that your
-guardian wears his mask very prettily."
-
-"But do you think he is----"
-
-"Never mind what I think," interrupted Tait impatiently. "Hilliston may
-turn out to be an angel, after all. But his conduct of yesterday and
-this morning appears to be suspicious, and in dealing with the matters
-we have in hand it is as well to be careful. Keep your faith in
-Hilliston if it assists you to continue the friendship. He must suspect
-nothing."
-
-"Do you then wish me to accept this invitation?"
-
-"No. Why go into the lion's den? Write and thank him and--decline."
-
-"I have no excuse."
-
-"Indeed! Then I will provide you with one. You are engaged to stay with
-me at Thorston for a month. By the end of that time you will know
-sufficient of Hilliston to decide for yourself as to the wisdom of
-accepting or declining his invitation."
-
-"But if we go to Thorston we cannot prosecute our inquiries."
-
-"Yes, we can. I tell you that book, which contains the story of your
-father's murder, also contains a description of Thorston. I recognize
-every scene."
-
-"Well?"
-
-"Well," repeated Tait sharply, "can't you see? The author of that book
-must either live at Thorston or have stayed a few months there. Else he
-could not have described the village so accurately. We must make
-inquiries about him there, and should we be fortunate enough to discover
-him, we must extract his secret."
-
-"What secret?"
-
-"Upon my word, Claude, you are either stupid or cunning. Why, find out
-where he got his material from. That may put us on the right track. Now,
-write to Hilliston, and then go up to Hampstead and find out what Mrs.
-Bezel has to say."
-
-"Won't you come, too?" said Claude, going to the writing desk.
-
-"No. I have my own business to attend to."
-
-"Is it connected with our enterprise?"
-
-"I should think so. It is my intention to call on the firm who published
-'A Whim of Fate,' and find out all I can concerning the author. When you
-return from Mrs. Bezel we will compare notes, and on what information we
-obtain will depend our future movements."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XI.
-
- A STARTLING DISCOVERY.
-
-
-IN one of his novels Balzac makes the pertinent remark that "It is
-impossible for man to understand the heart of woman, seeing that her
-Creator himself does not understand it." These are not the precise
-words, but the sentiment is the same. And who, indeed, can understand a
-woman's heart; who can aver that he has a complete comprehension of her
-character? Very young men lay claim to such knowledge, but as they grow
-older, and the vanity of youth gives way to the modesty begotten by
-experience, they no longer pretend to such omniscience, and humbly admit
-their inability to solve the riddle of femininity. Had the Sphinx
-proposed such an enigma to oedipus he would not have been able to guess
-it, and so, meeting the fate of other victims, would have deprived
-Thebes of a king and Sophicles of a tragedy.
-
-Yet, if we bear in mind that women work rather from impulse than from
-motive, we may arrive at some knowledge of the organ in question. If a
-woman is impulsive, and most women are, she acts directly on those
-impulses; and so startles men by paradoxical actions. As a rule, the
-male intellect has logical reasons wherefrom it deduces motives upon
-which to act. Not so with women. They obey the impulse of the moment,
-reckless of the consequence to themselves or to anyone else.
-Consequently, it is impossible to foretell how a woman will act in a
-given circumstance, but it may be asserted that she will obey the latest
-thought in her mind. Even from this point of view, the feminine mind is
-still a riddle; but one which is more capable of explanation.
-
-For example, Mrs. Bezel read "A Whim of Fate," and thus, after
-five-and-twenty years, the Horriston tragedy was freshly impressed on
-her brain. Seized with remorse, terrified by the memory of the crime,
-she, acting on the impulse, wrote to Hilliston stating that she intended
-to see Claude Larcher and reveal all. The dismay of the lawyer at this
-mad proposal, and his steady opposition thereto, turned what was
-originally a mere whim into a fixed idea. She saw a way of punishing the
-man for the withdrawal of his love ten years before, when she lost her
-beauty and became paralyzed. Delighted at learning that she had still
-some power to wound him, she persisted in her project, and so wrote the
-letter to Larcher, which he received the day after his arrival in
-London.
-
-To baffle Hilliston, and prevent him from intercepting the letter, she
-was obliged to use all her wits, and so hit on the idea of learning the
-name of the young man's club. How she managed to obtain it is best known
-to herself; but Hilliston, never dreaming of this pertinacity, was
-unable to thwart her schemes, and, beyond writing to Claude, telling him
-to call, could do nothing. Had he guessed that she would address her
-invitation to the club, he might have called and obtained it in the
-character of Larcher's guardian; but, knowing her helpless condition,
-the thought that it might be there never entered his mind. So the letter
-arrived, was duly answered, and Claude was coming to-day at three
-o'clock to hear what Mrs. Bezel had to say.
-
-The visit, though due to her own action, was a source of considerable
-anxiety; for she was not at all certain of what she would say. It was
-impossible to tell all without inculpating Hilliston, and this, for
-reasons of her own, Mrs. Bezel was unwilling to do. All her talk of the
-previous night had been so much rodomontade to frighten the man she
-hated, but she was too well aware of her dependent position to think of
-doing him an injury. Her impulse had led her into deep water, as she
-knew instinctively.
-
-She was a woman who had lived every moment of her life, but now,
-stretched on a bed of sickness, she missed her former triumphs and
-excitements. This visit promised a great deal of amusement, and the use
-of much diplomacy, therefore she was unwilling to abandon her plans. At
-the same time she determined to give the young man as little information
-as she possibly could. It would not be through her agency that the mask
-would be torn from Hilliston's face. She was resolved on that point.
-
-Yet the matter, starting originally from an impulse, had now gone too
-far for her to draw back. Claude had seen the papers, and therefrom must
-have guessed that she desired to impart certain information with regard
-to the crime which had cost him a father. Mrs. Bezel therefore
-compromised the matter, and settled in her own mind to tell him half the
-truth, or, at all events, only sufficient to interest him without aiding
-him. Had she been a man, and had taken this decision, all would have
-gone well, but being a woman she reckoned without her impulse, and it
-betrayed her.
-
-Moreover, she had a revelation to make which would effectively tie
-Larcher's hands should he learn too much; but this she did not intend to
-make unless driven into a corner. She was in that corner before the
-interview was finished, though she little expected to get there.
-Hilliston, clever as he was, could not understand her present actions;
-she did not understand them herself, else she would not have ventured to
-receive Claude Larcher.
-
-He duly arrived at three o'clock, and Mrs. Bezel glanced approvingly at
-his stalwart figure and handsome face. Claude had one of those
-sympathetic, yet manly, natures, to which women are instinctively drawn
-by the law of sex, and Mrs. Bezel proved no exception to this rule. She
-was too thoroughly a woman not to relish masculine society, and, despite
-her perplexity, was glad she had sent the invitation, if only for the
-sake of talking to this splendid looking young man. There was another
-reason, which she revealed in a moment of impulse. But that was later
-on.
-
-Meanwhile Claude, seated by her couch in the window, was wondering who
-she was, and why she had sought this interview. He was certainly aware
-that she had some information to impart concerning the fate of his
-parents, but as he had not seen her name in the papers containing the
-account of the case, he was at a loss to fix her identity. His doubts
-were soon set at rest. Mrs. Bezel was a more prominent actor in the
-Horriston tragedy than he had any idea of.
-
-"You were doubtless astonished to get my letter," said Mrs. Bezel, when
-the first greetings were over, "especially as you do not remember your
-parents, and my name is also unknown to you."
-
-"Were you a friend of my parents, madam?" asked Claude, too anxious for
-information to reply directly to her remark.
-
-"Yes. I--I knew them. That is, I lived at Horriston," stammered Mrs.
-Bezel, passing a handkerchief across her dry lips.
-
-"You lived at Horriston? At the time of the murder?"
-
-Mrs. Bezel nodded; she was not yet sufficiently self-controlled for
-speech.
-
-"In that case," continued Claude eagerly, "you must know all the details
-of the crime."
-
-"Only those that were reported in the papers."
-
-"Still you must be acquainted with those concerned in the tragedy. With
-my father, with Jeringham, Denis Bantry, with Mona, his sister."
-
-"Yes," said Mrs. Bezel calmly; "I knew them all."
-
-"Have you any idea who committed the crime?"
-
-"Not the slightest."
-
-"But you must have some suspicions?"
-
-"Oh, yes! But they may be wrong. I believe that Mr. Jeringham had
-something to do with it."
-
-"Oh!" said Claude, remembering Hilliston's opinion, "some believe him to
-be guilty."
-
-"I cannot say for certain," replied Mrs. Bezel, shaking her head. "The
-flight of Mr. Jeringham certainly showed that he had something to
-conceal."
-
-"What kind of a man was Mr. Jeringham?"
-
-"Tall and fair. Amiable as a rule, but liable to violent passions."
-
-"Was he not in love with my mother before she married my father?"
-
-Mrs. Bezel turned away her head, and the color rose to her face. The
-nervous movement of her hands plucking at her dress showed how
-profoundly she was moved by this question.
-
-"I believe so. But she--Mrs. Larcher loved her husband."
-
-"Then why was my father jealous of Jeringham?" said Claude, who could
-not reconcile this statement with the evidence given at the trial.
-
-"How should I know?" cried Mrs. Bezel, turning on him with sudden
-passion. "If George Larcher had not been so blinded by jealousy he would
-have seen that there was nothing between them. Your mother knew
-Jeringham all his life; they were like brother and sister. It is true he
-wished to marry her, but when he saw that her heart was given to your
-father, he bowed to her decision. He came to Horriston as her friend,
-not as her lover."
-
-"But he was constantly with her."
-
-"Do you dare to speak thus of your mother, sir?"
-
-"I--I cannot help doing so," stammered Claude, startled by the anger in
-her voice. "God knows I wish to revere the memory of my mother, but I
-cannot help seeing that she was morally responsible for the tragedy."
-
-"She was not! She was not!" said Mrs. Bezel vehemently. "How dare you
-speak thus? Your father neglected her. He left her to the companionship
-of Mark Jeringham, while he indulged in his predilection for literary
-work. All day long he shut himself up in his study, and let his wife sit
-alone, and miserable. Was it any wonder, then, that she should turn to
-her old friend for consolation? There was nothing between them--nothing
-to which any Pharisee could have taken exception."
-
-"But surely my father was sufficiently sensible to see all this?"
-
-"He saw nothing, or what he did see was distorted by his jealousy. The
-police, in their endeavors to fix the crime on your mother, took the
-same view of the relations between her and Jeringham. Oh, I know what
-you read in those papers shown to you by Mr. Hilliston!"
-
-So surprised was Claude by this unexpected introduction of his
-guardian's name that he could not suppress a start.
-
-"How do you know that Mr. Hilliston showed me the papers?"
-
-Mrs. Bezel saw that she had said too much, but, unable to go back on her
-words, rapidly resolved to make that revelation which she had hitherto
-intended to keep as a last resource.
-
-"Mr. Hilliston told me that he had done so."
-
-"Do you know him?"
-
-"Yes," said Mrs. Bezel, seizing her opportunity to lead up to the
-revelation. "I know him as the best and kindest of men. I know him as
-one who has been a good friend to you--orphan as you thought yourself."
-
-"Orphan as I thought myself," muttered Claude, turning pale. "Is it not
-true--am I not an orphan?"
-
-"No!"
-
-"Great Heavens! What is this you tell me? My father----"
-
-"Your father is dead. He was murdered, as you know."
-
-"Then my mother?"
-
-Mrs. Bezel looked at the agonized face of the young man, and covered her
-own, with a quick indrawn breath.
-
-"She lives!"
-
-"My mother! She lives! Are you mad? She died in London shortly after her
-acquittal."
-
-"So it was supposed, but it was not true. Could you expect that unhappy
-woman to face the scorn and contempt of the world after having been
-accused of her husband's murder? She did not die, save to the world. She
-fled from society and sought refuge here--here where she lies a helpless
-invalid."
-
-"Mrs. Bezel!"
-
-"I am not Mrs. Bezel. I am your mother."
-
-"God! My mother!"
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XII.
-
- REVELATIONS.
-
-
-IT was only natural that a silence should ensue between these two so
-strangely brought together. Claude, seated pale and anguished in his
-chair, tried to collect his thoughts, and stared wildly at his mother.
-She, with her face buried in the cushions, sobbed bitterly. After the
-way in which her son had spoken, it was cruel that she should have been
-forced to make such a revelation at such a moment. He condemned, he
-reproached, her conduct in the past, and she again tasted the full
-bitterness of the cup which had been held to her lips twenty-five years
-before.
-
-On his part Claude did not know what to say; he hardly knew what to
-think. Convinced by a perusal of the papers that his mother was morally
-guilty of his father's death, he was overwhelmed to find that she was
-still alive, and capable, for all he knew, of offering a defense for her
-share in the tragedy. After all, he had no right to judge her until he
-heard what she had to say. Blood is thicker than water, and she was his
-mother.
-
-Now he saw the reason why Hilliston objected to his calling at
-Hampstead; why he advised him to let sleeping dogs lie. After so long a
-period it was worse than useless to bring mother and son together. Their
-thoughts, their aims, their lives, were entirely diverse, and only pain
-could be caused by such a meeting. Claude silently acknowledged the
-wisdom of Hilliston's judgment, but at the same time could hardly
-refrain from condemning him for having kept him so long in ignorance of
-the truth.
-
-Mrs. Bezel--as we must still continue to call her--was astonished at
-this long silence, but raised her head to cast a timid glance at Claude.
-His brow was gloomy, his lips were firmly set, and he looked anything
-but overjoyed at the revelation which she had made. Guessing his
-thoughts, the unhappy woman made a gesture of despair, and spoke in a
-low voice, broken by sobs.
-
-"You, too, condemn me?"
-
-"No, mother," he replied, and Mrs. Bezel winced as she heard him
-acknowledge the relationship; "I do not condemn you. I have heard one
-side of the question. I must now hear the other--from you."
-
-"What more can I tell you than what you already know," she said, drying
-her eyes.
-
-"I must know the reason why you let me think you dead all these years."
-
-"It was by my own wish, and by the advice of Mr. Hilliston."
-
-Claude bit his lip at the mention of this name, and cast a hasty glance
-round the splendidly furnished room. A frightful suspicion had entered
-his mind; but she was his mother, and he did not dare to give it
-utterance. His mother guessed his thoughts, and spared him the pain of
-speaking. With a womanly disregard for the truth she promptly lied
-concerning the relationship which her son suspected to exist between his
-guardian and herself.
-
-"You need not look so black, Claude, and think ill of me. I am
-unfortunate, but not guilty. All that you see here is mine; purchased by
-my own money."
-
-"Your own money?" replied Claude, heaving a sigh of relief.
-
-"Yes! Mr. Hilliston, who has been a good friend to me, saved sufficient
-out of my marriage settlement to enable me to furnish this cottage, and
-live comfortably. It is just as well," added she bitterly, "else I might
-have died on the streets."
-
-"But why did you let Hilliston bring me up to think I was an orphan?"
-
-"I did not wish to shadow your life. I did not wish you to change your
-name. I had to change mine, and retire from the world, but that was part
-of my punishment."
-
-"Still if----"
-
-"It was impossible, I tell you, Claude," interrupted his mother
-impatiently. "When you grew up you would have asked questions, and then
-I would have been forced to tell you all."
-
-"Yet, in spite of your precautions, I do know all. If you took all this
-trouble to hide the truth, why reveal it to me now?"
-
-Mrs. Bezel pointed to three books lying on an adjacent table. Claude
-quite understood what she meant.
-
-"I see," he remarked, before she could speak, "you think that the author
-of that book knows about my father's murder."
-
-"I am certain he does. But what he knows, or how he knows, I cannot say.
-Still, I am certain of one thing, that he tells the story from hearsay."
-
-"What makes you think that?"
-
-"It would take too long to tell you my reasons. It is sufficient to
-state that the fictitious case differs from the real case in several
-important particulars. For instance," she added, with a derisive smile,
-"the guilty person is said to be Michael Dene, and he is----"
-
-"Is drawn from Mr. Hilliston."
-
-"How do you know that?" she asked, with a startled air.
-
-Claude shrugged his shoulders. "I have eyes to read and brains to
-comprehend," he said quietly; "There is no doubt in my mind that the
-lawyer of the fiction is meant for the lawyer of real life. Otherwise, I
-think the writer drew on his imagination. It was necessary for him to
-end his story by fixing on one of the characters as a criminal; and
-owing to the exigencies of the plot, as developed by himself, he chose
-Michael Dene, otherwise Mr. Hilliston, as the murderer."
-
-"But you don't think----"
-
-"Oh, no! I don't think Mr. Hilliston is guilty. I read the trial very
-carefully, and moreover I do not see what motive he could have to commit
-the crime."
-
-"The motive of Michael Dene is love for the murdered man's wife."
-
-"In other words, the author assumes that Hilliston loved you," said
-Claude coolly; "but I have your assurance that such is not the case."
-
-"You speak to me like that," cried Mrs. Bezel angrily; "to your mother?"
-
-Larcher's expression did not change. He turned a trifle paler, and
-compressed his lips firmly, otherwise he gave no outward sign of his
-emotion. Knowing so much of the case as he did, he could not look on
-this woman in the light of a mother; she had indirectly contributed to
-his father's death; she had deserted him for twenty-five years; and
-now that she claimed his filial reverence, he was unwilling to yield
-it to her. Perhaps he was unjust and harsh to think this, but the
-natural tie between them was so weakened by time and ignorance that he
-could find no affection in his heart to bestow on her. To him she was a
-stranger--nothing more.
-
-"Let us understand each other," he said coldly. "That you are my mother
-is no doubt true, but I ask you if you have performed your maternal
-duties? You obliterated yourself from my life; you left me to be brought
-up by strangers; in all ways you only consulted your own desires. Can
-you then expect me to yield you that filial obedience which every mother
-has a right to expect from her son? If you----"
-
-"Enough, sir," said Mrs. Bezel, white with anger, "say no more. I
-understand you only too well, and now regret that I sought this
-interview, which has resulted so ill. I hoped that you would be glad to
-find your mother still alive; that you would cherish her in her
-affliction. I see I was wrong. You are as cold and bitter as was your
-father."
-
-"My father?"
-
-"Yes. Do you think that all the wrong was on my side. Had I nothing to
-forgive him? Ah! I see by your face that you know to what I allude. It
-was your father and my husband who betrayed me for Mona Bantry."
-
-"You have no proof of that," said Claude, in a low voice.
-
-"I have every proof. The girl told me with her own lips. I returned from
-that ball at three o'clock in the morning, and Mr. Jeringham left me at
-the door. I entered the house alone and proceeded to my sitting room.
-There I found Mona and--my husband."
-
-"Ah! He did return from London on that night?"
-
-"Yes. He returned, thinking I was out of the way, in order to see his
-mistress. In his presence she confessed her guilt. I looked to him for
-denial, and he hung his head. Then hardly knowing what I did, overcome
-with rage, I snatched the dagger which I wore as part of my costume,
-and----"
-
-"And killed him," shrieked Claude, springing to his feet. "For Heaven's
-sake, do not confess this to me!"
-
-"Why not? I did no wrong! I did not kill him. I fainted before I could
-cross the room to where he stood. When I recovered I was alone. My
-husband and Mona Bantry had disappeared. Then I retired to bed and was
-ill for days. I know no more of the case."
-
-"Is this true?" asked Claude anxiously.
-
-"Why should it not be true? Do you think I would invent a story like
-that to asperse the memory of your father? Vilely as he treated me, I
-loved him. I do not know who killed him. The dagger I wore disappeared
-with him. It was found in the garden; his body in the river four miles
-down. But I declare to you solemnly that I am ignorant of whose hand
-struck the blow. It might have been Mona, or Jeringham, or----"
-
-"Or Hilliston!"
-
-"You are wrong there," replied his mother coolly, "or else your judgment
-has been perverted by that book. Mr. Hilliston was still at the ball
-when the tragedy occurred. His evidence at the trial proved that. Don't
-say a word against him. He has been a good friend to you--and to me."
-
-"I do not deny that."
-
-"You cannot! When I was arrested and tried for a crime which I never
-committed, he stood by me. When I left the court alone and friendless,
-he stood by me. I decided to feign death to escape the obloquy which
-attaches to every suspected criminal. He found me this refuge and
-installed me here as Mrs. Bezel. He took charge of you and brought you
-up, and looked after your money and mine. Don't you dare to speak
-against him!"
-
-Exhausted by the fury with which she had spoken, the unfortunate woman
-leaned back in her chair. Claude, already regretting his harshness,
-brought a glass of water, which he placed to her lips. After a few
-minutes she revived, and feebly waved him away; but he was not to be so
-easily dismissed.
-
-"I am sorry I spoke as I did, mother," he said tenderly, arranging her
-pillows. "Now that I have heard your story, I see that you have suffered
-greatly. It is not my right to reproach you. No doubt you acted for the
-best; therefore, I do not say a word against you or Mr. Hilliston, but
-ask you to forgive me."
-
-The tears were rolling down Mrs. Bezel's cheeks as he spoke thus, and
-without uttering a word, she put her hand in his in token of
-forgiveness. Claude pressed his lip to her faded cheek, and thus
-reconciled--as much as was possible under the circumstances--they began
-to talk of the case.
-
-"What do you intend to do?" asked Mrs. Bezel weakly.
-
-"Find out who killed my father."
-
-"It is impossible--after five-and-twenty years. I have told you all I
-know, and you see I cannot help you. I do not know whom to suspect."
-
-"You surely have some suspicion, mother?"
-
-"No, I have no suspicions. Whomsoever killed your father took the dagger
-out of my sitting room."
-
-"Perhaps Mona----"
-
-"I think not. She had no reason to kill him."
-
-"He had wronged her."
-
-"And me!" cried Mrs. Bezel vehemently. "Do not talk any more of these
-things, Claude. I know nothing more; I can tell you nothing more."
-
-"Then I must try and find John Parver, and learn how he became
-acquainted with the story."
-
-"That is why I sent for you; why I revealed myself; why I told you all I
-have suffered. Find John Parver, and tell me who he is, what he is."
-
-This Claude promised to do, and, as his mother was worn out by the long
-conversation, he shortly afterward took his leave. As he descended
-Fitzjohn's Avenue a thought flashed into his mind as to the identity of
-John Parver.
-
-"I wonder if John Parver is Mark Jeringham?" said Claude.
-
-The question was to be answered on that very evening.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIII.
-
- ON THE TRACK.
-
-
-IT was nearly six o'clock when Claude returned to Earls Street, and
-Tait, already dressed for the evening, was waiting his arrival with
-considerable impatience. His usual imperturbability had given place to a
-self-satisfied air, as though he had succeeded in accomplishing a
-difficult undertaking. He uttered a joyful exclamation when he saw
-Claude enter, but a look of apprehension passed over his face when he
-noted the altered appearance of his friend.
-
-"What is wrong?" he asked, as Claude threw himself into a chair, with a
-sigh of fatigue. "Do you bring bad news? My dear fellow, you are
-completely worn out. Here, Dormer, a glass of sherry for Mr. Larcher."
-
-The servant, who was putting the finishing touches to the dinner-table,
-speedily obeyed this order, and Tait made his friend drink the wine
-without delay. Then he proceeded to question him regarding the reason of
-his pallor, but with his usual caution first sent Dormer out of the
-room. Only when they were alone did he venture to speak on the subject
-about which both were thinking.
-
-"Well!" he demanded anxiously, "you saw Mrs. Bezel?"
-
-"Yes; I was with her for two hours."
-
-"Ah!" said Tait, with great satisfaction; "she must have told you a good
-deal in that time."
-
-"She did. She told me more than I expected."
-
-"Did it concern your parents?"
-
-"It did."
-
-"Good! Then you no doubt heard her version of the crime."
-
-"Yes!"
-
-These unsatisfactory replies, which dropped so strangely from Larcher's
-lips, at once puzzled and irritated the questioner.
-
-"You don't seem anxious to confide in me," he said, in a piqued tone.
-
-"I will tell you all. I am anxious to tell you all," replied Larcher,
-finding his tongue, "but I do not know how to begin."
-
-"Oh, I shall save you that trouble by asking you questions. In the first
-place, who is Mrs. Bezel?"
-
-"My mother!"
-
-Tait bounded from his chair with an expression of incredulity. This
-unexpected information, so abruptly conveyed, was too much for his
-self-control.
-
-"Your mother!" he stammered, hardly thinking he had heard aright. "Are
-you in earnest? I cannot believe it. According to the notice in the
-newspapers, according to Hilliston, your mother died in London in 1867."
-
-"She did not die. Her death was a feigned one, to escape the notoriety
-gained by her trial at Canterbury."
-
-"Did Mr. Hilliston know she was alive?"
-
-"Yes. It was by his advice that she changed her name."
-
-"Oh! Oh!" said Tait, with marked significance; "Hilliston knew,
-Hilliston advised. Humph! John Parver may be right, after all."
-
-"Tait, be silent! You are speaking of my mother."
-
-"I beg your pardon, my dear fellow, but I really do not understand."
-
-"You will shortly. I will tell you the story of my mother's troubles,
-and Hilliston's kindness."
-
-"Hilliston's kindness," repeated Tait, in a skeptical tone. Nevertheless
-he resumed his seat, and signified his willingness to hear the
-narrative.
-
-The wine had done Claude good, and restored his self-possession; so, now
-master of himself, he related all that had passed between himself and
-Mrs. Bezel. Gifted with a retentive memory, and no mean powers as a
-narrator, he succeeded in giving Tait a vivid impression of the
-conversation. The little man, with his head slightly on one side, like a
-bright-eyed sparrow, listened attentively, and not till the story was
-finished did he make an observation thereon. To this capability of
-listening without interruption Tait owed a great deal of his popularity.
-
-"Truth is stranger than fiction, after all," said he, when Claude ended;
-"and the novel is less dramatic than the episode of real life. John
-Parver did not dare to insinuate that the supposed dead widow of the
-murdered man was alive. Humph! this complicates matters more than ever."
-
-"At least it clears the character of Hilliston."
-
-"Yes," assented Tait doubtfully; "I suppose it does."
-
-"Can you doubt it?" said Larcher, dissatisfied with this grudging
-consent. "You can now see why Hilliston was agitated at our interview;
-why he asked me not to see Mrs. Bezel, so-called; why he called here the
-same evening to find out if I had gone; and finally why he wished to
-prepare me before seeing her, by telling of the tragedy."
-
-"Oh, I see all that," said Tait quietly. "Nine men out of ten would
-consider Hilliston a most disinterested person. But I am the tenth man,
-and am therefore skeptical of his motive."
-
-"But what motive can he have for----"
-
-"That is just it," interrupted Tait vivaciously. "I can't see his
-motive, but I will find it out some day."
-
-"Well, you can speak for yourself," said Claude, frowning. "After what
-my mother has told me, I believe Hilliston to be an upright and
-honorable man."
-
-"You are quite right to do so on the evidence. Still, if I were you I
-would not keep him informed of all our movements, unless----Do you
-intend to go on with the matter?" he asked abruptly.
-
-"Assuredly! I am determined to find out who killed my father."
-
-Tait walked to the fireplace and took up his position on the hearth-rug.
-An idea had entered his mind, which he did not intend to put into words.
-Nevertheless it was indirectly the reason for his next speech.
-
-"I think, after all, it would be best to take Hilliston's advice, and
-let sleeping dogs lie."
-
-He had not calculated the effect of these words on his hearer, for
-Claude also arose from his chair, and looked at him with angry surprise.
-
-"I don't understand you," he said coldly. "Some hours back, and you were
-more eager than I to pursue this unknown criminal. Now you wish to
-withdraw. May I ask the reason of this sudden change."
-
-"It seems to be useless to hope to find the assassin," replied Tait,
-shrugging his shoulders. "One cannot discover a needle in a haystack."
-
-"Oh, yes you can--by patient research."
-
-"Well, even that would be easier than to hope to solve a mystery which
-has been impenetrable for five-and-twenty years."
-
-"It has been impenetrable for that time because no one has tried to
-solve it. This is not your real reason for wishing to end the case. What
-is your reason? Speak! I insist upon knowing the truth."
-
-The other did not reply, but thrust his hands deeper into his pockets,
-and maintained a masterly silence. Irritated by this negative attitude,
-Claude placed his hands on the little man's shoulders and looked at him
-indignantly.
-
-"I know what your reason is, Tait," he said rapidly; "it is not that you
-fear we may learn too little, but that you expect we will learn too
-much."
-
-"Yes," replied Tait simply, "that is the reason. Is it not an
-all-sufficient one for you to pause?"
-
-"No!" shouted Claude savagely; "it is all-sufficient for me to go on.
-You think that I may discover that Hilliston is the criminal, or learn
-that my mother is accountable for the crime. I tell you no such thing
-will happen. Hilliston was not near The Laurels on the fatal morning. My
-mother--I have told you how she exonerated herself, and the exoneration
-was substantiated by Denis Bantry. Both are innocent."
-
-"It may be so. But who is guilty?"
-
-"Jeringham. I believe that he discovered that my father had returned,
-and perhaps knowing of this intrigue between him and Mona Bantry,
-remained at The Laurels, unknown to my mother, in order to assist her as
-a friend."
-
-"How did Jeringham obtain possession of the dagger?"
-
-"I cannot say. We must find out. But he did obtain possession of the
-dagger, and during a quarrel with my father killed him with it. He fled
-to avoid the consequences. Oh, yes! I swear that Jeringham is guilty.
-But I will hunt him down, if I have to do it alone."
-
-"You will not do it alone," said Tait quietly. "I am with you still."
-
-"But you said----"
-
-"I know what I said! I think it is best to leave well alone. But since
-you are set on learning the truth, I will help you to the best of my
-ability. Only," added Tait explicitly, "should you discover the truth to
-be unpalatable, do not blame me."
-
-"I won't blame you. I am certain that you will find that I am right, and
-that Hilliston and my mother had nothing to do with the affair. Help me,
-that is all I ask. I will bear the consequences."
-
-"Very good! Then we had better get to work," said Tait dryly. "Just go
-and dress, my dear fellow, or you'll keep dinner waiting."
-
-"Why should I dress? I am not going out to-night."
-
-"Indeed you are! We are due at Mrs. Durham's 'At Home' at ten o'clock."
-
-"I shan't go. I am in no mood for frivolity. I would rather stay at home
-and think over the case. It is only by hard work that we can hope to
-learn the truth."
-
-"Very true. At the same time it is necessary for you to go out to-night,
-if only to meet with John Parver."
-
-"The author of 'A Whim of Fate,'" asked Claude eagerly, "is he in town?"
-
-"Yes. And he will be at Mrs. Durham's to-night. We must see him, and
-find out where he obtained the materials for his novel."
-
-"Do you think such information will lead to any result?" asked Claude
-dubiously.
-
-"I don't think. I am sure of it," retorted Tait impatiently. "Now go and
-dress."
-
-Larcher departed without a word.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIV.
-
- THE UPPER BOHEMIA.
-
-
-THE name Bohemia is suggestive of unknown talent starving in garrets, of
-obdurate landladies, of bacchanalian nights, and shabby dress. Murger
-first invested the name with this flavor, and since his time the word
-has become polarized, and indicates nothing but struggling humanity and
-unappreciated genius. Yet your true Bohemian does not leave his country
-when he becomes rich and famous. It is true that he descends from the
-garret to the first floor; that he fares well and dresses decently; but
-he still dwells in Bohemia. The reckless air of the hovels permeates the
-palaces of this elastic kingdom of fancy.
-
-Mrs. Durham was a Bohemian, and every Thursday received her _confrères_
-in the drawing room of a very elegant mansion in Chelsea. She had
-written a novel, "I Cling to Thee with Might and Main," and this having
-met with a moderate success, she posed as a celebrity, and set up her
-_salon_ on the lines of Lady Blessington. Everyone who was anyone was
-received at her "At Homes," and by this process she gathered together a
-queer set of people. Some were clever, others were not; some were
-respectable, others decidedly disreputable; but one and all--to use an
-expression usually connected with crime--had done something. Novelists,
-essayists, painters, poets, and musicians were all to be found in her
-rooms, and a more motley collection could be seen nowhere else in
-London. Someone dubbed the Chelsea Mansions "The Zoo," and certainly
-animals of all kinds were to be found there, from monkeys to peacocks.
-
-It was considered rather the thing to be invited to "The Zoo," so when
-brothers and sisters of the pen met one another there they usually said:
-"What! are you here?" as though the place were heaven, and the speaker
-justifiably surprised that anyone should be saved except himself or
-herself. Literary people love one another a degree less than Christians.
-
-Hither came Tait and Claude in search of John Parver. That young man had
-made a great success with his novel, and was consequently much sought
-after by lion hunters. However, Tait had learned that he was to be
-present at Mrs. Durham's on this special evening, and hoped to engage
-him in conversation, so as to learn where he had obtained the materials
-for his story.
-
-When they arrived the rooms were quite full, and Mrs. Durham received
-them very graciously. It was true that they were not famous, still as
-Tait was a society man, and Claude very handsome, the lady of the house
-good-humoredly pardoned all mental deficiencies. Tait knew her very
-well, having met her at several houses, but she addressed herself rather
-to Claude than to his friend, having a feminine appreciation of good
-looks.
-
-"My rooms are always crowded," said she, with that colossal egotism
-which distinguished her utterances. "You know they call me the new
-George Eliot."
-
-"No doubt you deserve the name," replied Claude, with mimic gravity.
-
-"Oh, I suppose so," smirked the lady amiably. "You have read my novel,
-of course. It is now in its fourth edition, and has been refused by
-Smith and Mudie. I follow the French school of speaking my mind."
-
-"And a very nasty mind it must be," thought Larcher, who had been
-informed about the book by Tait. He did not, however, give this thought
-utterance, but endeavored to generalize the conversation. "You have many
-celebrities here to-night, I presume?"
-
-"My Dear Sir!" exclaimed Mrs. Durham, in capitals, "every individual in
-this company is famous! Yonder is Mr. Padsop, the great traveler, who
-wrote 'Mosques and Mosquitoes.' He is talking to Miss Pexworth, the
-writer of those scathing articles in _The Penny Trumpet_, entitled 'Man,
-the Brute.' She is a modern woman."
-
-"Oh, indeed!" said Claude equably, and looked at this latest production
-of the nineteenth century, "she is rather masculine in appearance."
-
-"It is her pride to be so, Mr. Larcher. She is more masculine than man.
-That is her brother, who designs ladies' dresses and decorates dinner
-tables."
-
-"Ah! He isn't masculine. I suppose nature wanted to preserve the balance
-in the family. The law of compensation, eh?"
-
-"Oh, you are severe. Tommy Pexworth is a dear little creature, and so
-fond of chiffons. He knows more about women's dress than his sister."
-
-"So I should think," replied Claude dryly. He took an instant and
-violent dislike to Mr. Pexworth, who was one of those feminine little
-creatures, only distinguished from the other sex by wearing trousers. "A
-charming pair," he added, smiling. "I don't know which I admire the
-most. The sister who is such a thorough gentlemen, or the brother who is
-a perfect lady."
-
-"You are satirical," smiled Mrs. Durham, enjoying this hit at her
-friends. "Now you must take me down to have some refreshment. Really,
-you must."
-
-Thus inspired, Claude elbowed the hostess through the crush, and
-escorted her to a bare counter in the dining room, whereon were
-displayed thin bread and butter, very weak tea, and fossil buns. Mrs.
-Durham evidently knew her own refreshments too well to partake of them,
-for she had a mild brandy and soda, produced from its hiding place by a
-confidential waiter. She asked Claude to join her, but he refused on the
-plea that he never drank between meals.
-
-"But you are not a brain-worker," said Mrs. Durham, hurriedly finishing
-her brandy and soda, lest her guests should see it and become
-discontented with the weak tea; "if I did not keep myself up I should
-die. Ah! Why, here is Mr. Hilliston."
-
-"Hilliston!" said Claude, astonished at seeing his guardian in this
-house.
-
-"Yes. Do you know him? A dear creature--so clever. He was my solicitor
-in a libel action against _The Penny Trumpet_, for saying that I was an
-ungrammatical scribbler. Just fancy! And they call me the new George
-Eliot. We lost our case, I'm sorry to say. Judges are such brutes! Miss
-Pexworth says they are, ever since she failed to get damages for her
-breach of promise case."
-
-"Here comes Mr. Hilliston," said Larcher, rather tired of this
-long-tongued lady. "I know him very well, he is my guardian."
-
-"How very delightful!" said Mrs. Durham, with the accent on the "very."
-"Oh, Mr. Hilliston," she continued, as the lawyer approached, "we were
-just talking about you!"
-
-"I trust the absent were right for once," replied Hilliston, with an
-artificial smile and a swift glance at Claude. "I have just come to say
-good-by."
-
-"Oh, not yet, surely not yet! Really!" babbled Mrs. Durham with shallow
-enthusiasm. Then finding Hilliston was resolved to go, and catching
-sight of a newly arrived celebrity, she hastened, after the amiable
-fashion of her kind, to speed the parting guest. "Well, if you must, you
-must. Good-by, good-by! Excuse me, I see Mr. Rawler, a delightful
-man--writes plays, you know. The new Shakspere; yes!" and thus talking
-she melted away with a babble of words, leaving Hilliston and his ward
-alone.
-
-They were mutually surprised to see one another, Claude because he knew
-his guardian did not affect Bohemianism, and Hilliston because he
-thought that the young man had left town. The meeting was hardly a
-pleasant one, as Hilliston dreaded lest Mrs. Bezel should have said too
-much, and so prejudiced Claude against him.
-
-"I understood from your refusal of my invitation that you had gone to
-Thorston with Tait," said he, after a pause.
-
-"I am going to-morrow or the next day," replied Claude quickly, "but in
-any event I intended to call on you before I left town."
-
-"Indeed!" said Hilliston nervously; "you have something to tell me?"
-
-"Yes. I have seen Mrs. Bezel."
-
-"Good. You have seen Mrs. Bezel."
-
-"And I have made a discovery."
-
-"Oh! Has the lady informed you who committed the crime?"
-
-"No. But she told me her name."
-
-"Margaret Bezel!" murmured Hilliston, wondering what was coming.
-
-"Not Margaret Bezel, but Julia Larcher, my mother."
-
-"She--she told you that?" gasped Hilliston, his self-control deserting
-him for the moment.
-
-"Yes. I know why she feigned death; I know how you have protected her.
-You have been a kind friend to me, Mr. Hilliston, and to my mother. I am
-doubly in your debt."
-
-Hilliston took the hand held out to him by Claude, and pressed it
-cordially. The speech relieved him from all apprehension. He now knew
-that Mrs. Bezel had kept their secret, and immediately took advantage of
-the restored confidence of Claude. His quick wit grasped the situation
-at once.
-
-"My dear fellow," he said with much emotion, "I loved your poor father
-too much not to do what I could for his widow and son. I hope you do not
-blame me for suppressing the truth."
-
-"No. I suppose you acted for the best. Still, I would rather you had
-informed me that my mother was still alive."
-
-"To what end? It would only have made you miserable. I did not want to
-reveal anything; but your mother insisted that you should be made
-acquainted with the past, and so--I gave you the papers."
-
-"I am glad you did so."
-
-"And now, what do you intend to do?" asked Hilliston slowly. "You know
-as much as I do. Is there any clew to guide you in the discovery that
-your mother still lives?"
-
-"No. She can tell me nothing. But I hope to find the clew here."
-
-"Ah! You intend to speak with John Parver?"
-
-"I do," said Claude, rather surprised at this penetration; "do you know
-him?"
-
-"I exchanged a few words with him," replied Hilliston carelessly. "I
-only came here to-night at the request of Mrs. Durham, who is a client
-of mine. As I paid my respects to her, she was talking to John Parver,
-and he was introduced to me as the latest lion. So you still intend to
-pursue the matter?" added Hilliston, after a pause.
-
-"Assuredly! If only to clear my mother, and restore her to the world."
-
-"I am afraid it is too late, Claude. You know she is ill and cannot live
-long."
-
-"Nevertheless, I wish her to take her own name again. She will not do so
-until the assassin of her husband--of my father--is discovered, so you
-see it is obligatory on me to find out the truth."
-
-"I trust you may be successful," said Hilliston, sighing; "but my advice
-is still the same, and it would be best for you to let the matter rest.
-After five-and-twenty years you can discover nothing. I cannot help you;
-your mother cannot help you, so----"
-
-"But John Parver may," interrupted Larcher sharply. "I will see how he
-learned the details of the case."
-
-Before Hilliston could make further objection, Tait joined them, and not
-noticing the lawyer, hastily took Claude by the arm.
-
-"I have been looking for you everywhere," said he. "Come and be
-introduced to Mr. Linton."
-
-"Who is Mr. Linton?"
-
-"John Parver. He writes under that name. Ah, Mr. Hilliston, I did not
-see you. How do you do, sir?"
-
-"I am quite well, Mr. Tait, and am just taking my departure," replied
-Hilliston easily. "I see you are both set on finding out the truth. But
-you will learn nothing from John Parver."
-
-"Why not, Mr. Hilliston?"
-
-"Because he knows nothing. Good-night, Claude--good-night, Mr. Tait!"
-
-When Hilliston disappeared Tait looked at Claude with a singular
-expression, and scratched his chin.
-
-"You see," said he quietly, "Mr. Hilliston has been making inquiries on
-his own account."
-
-"You are incurably suspicious," said Claude impatiently. "Hilliston is
-my friend."
-
-"Yes. He was your father's friend also, I believe."
-
-"What do you mean?"
-
-"Nothing! Nothing! Come and cross-examine Frank Linton, alias John
-Parver."
-
-Clearly Tait was by no means so satisfied with Hilliston as Claude.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XV.
-
- A POPULAR AUTHOR.
-
-
-BEARING in mind that the character of Hilliston had been rehabilitated
-by Mrs. Bezel, it was natural that Claude should feel somewhat annoyed
-at the persistent mistrust manifested toward that gentleman by Tait.
-However, he had no time to explain or expostulate at the present moment;
-and moreover, as he knew that the little man was assisting him in this
-difficult case out of pure friendship, he did not deem it politic to
-comment on what was assuredly an unfounded prejudice. Tait was singular
-in his judgments, stubborn in his opinions; so Claude, unwilling to risk
-the loss of his coadjutor, wisely held his peace. His astute companion
-guessed these thoughts, for in place of further remarking on the
-inexplicable presence of Hilliston, he turned the conversation toward
-the man they were about to see.
-
-"Queer thing, isn't it?" he said, as they ascended the stairs. "Linton
-is the son of the vicar of Thorston."
-
-"Ah! That no doubt accounts for his intimate knowledge of the locality.
-Do you know him?"
-
-"Of course I do--as Frank Linton; but I had no idea that he was John
-Parver."
-
-"Why did he assume a _nom de plume_?"
-
-Tait shrugged his shoulders. "Paternal prejudice, I believe," he said
-carelessly. "Mr. Linton does not approve of sensational novels, and,
-moreover, wishes his son to be a lawyer, not a literary man. Young Frank
-is in a solicitor's office in Lincoln's Inn Fields, and he employed his
-evenings in writing 'A Whim of Fate.' He published it under the name of
-'John Parver,' so as to hoodwink his father, but now that he has scored
-a success I have no doubt he will confess."
-
-"Do you think we will learn anything from him?"
-
-"We will learn all we wish to know as to where he obtained his material.
-The young man's head is turned, and by playing on his vanity we may find
-out the truth."
-
-"His vanity may lead him to conceal the fact that he took the plot from
-real life."
-
-"I don't think so. I know the boy well, and he is a great babbler. No
-one is more astonished than I at learning that he is the celebrated John
-Parver. I didn't think he had the brains to produce so clever a book."
-
-"It is clever!" assented Claude absently.
-
-"Of course it is; much cleverer than its author," retorted Tait dryly;
-"or rather, I should say, its supposed author, for I verily believed
-Jenny Paynton helped him to write the book."
-
-"Who is Jenny Paynton?"
-
-"A very nice girl who lives at Thorston. She is twice as clever as this
-lad, and they are both great on literary matters. But I'll tell you all
-about this later on, for here is Linton."
-
-The celebrated author was a light-haired, light-complexioned young man
-of six-and-twenty, with bowed shoulders, a self-satisfied smile, and a
-pince nez, which he used at times to emphasize his remarks. He evidently
-possessed conceit sufficient to stock a dozen ordinary men, and lisped
-out the newest ideas of the day, as promulgated by his college, for he
-was an Oxford man. Although he was still in his salad days, he had
-settled, to his own satisfaction, all the questions of life, and
-therefore adopted a calm superiority which was peculiarly exasperating.
-Claude, liberal-minded but hot-blooded, had not been five minutes in his
-company before he was seized with a wild desire to throw him out of the
-window. Frank Linton inspired that uncharitable feeling in many people.
-
-For the moment, Mr. Linton was alone, as his latest worshiper, a
-raw-boned female of the cab-horse species, had just departed with a fat
-little painter in quest of refreshment. Therefore, when he turned to
-greet Claude, he was quite prepared to assume that fatigued
-self-conscious air, with which he thought fit to welcome new votaries.
-
-"Linton, this is Mr. Larcher," said Tait abruptly. "Claude, you see
-before you the lion of the season."
-
-"It is very good of you to say so, Mr. Tait," simpered the lion, in no
-wise disclaiming the compliment. "I am pleased to make your
-acquaintance, Mr. Larcher."
-
-"And I yours, Mr. Linton, or shall I say Mr. Parver?"
-
-"Oh, either name will answer," said the author loftily, "though in town
-I am known as Parver only."
-
-"And in Thorston as Linton," interpolated Tait smartly. "Then your
-father does not yet know what a celebrated son he has?"
-
-"Not yet, Mr. Tait. I intend to tell him next week. I go down to
-Thorston for that purpose."
-
-"Ah! My friend and I will no doubt meet you there. We also seek rural
-felicity for a month. But now that you have taken London by storm, I
-suppose you intend to forsake the law for the profits."
-
-"Of course I do," replied Linton quickly. "I never cared for the law,
-and only went into it to please my father."
-
-"And now you go into literature to please Miss Paynton."
-
-Linton blushed at this home thrust, and being readier with the pen than
-the tongue, did not know what answer to make. Pitying his confusion, and
-anxious to arrive at the main object of the interview, Claude
-interpolated a remark bearing thereon.
-
-"Did you find it difficult to work out the plot of your novel, Mr.
-Linton?" he said, with assumed carelessness.
-
-"Oh, not at all! The construction of a plot is second nature with me."
-
-"I suppose you and Miss Paynton talked it over together," said Tait
-artfully.
-
-"Well, yes," answered Linton, again falling into confusion; "I found her
-a good listener."
-
-"I presume it was all new to her?"
-
-"I think so. Of course she gave me some hints."
-
-Evidently Linton was determined to admit nothing, so seeing that Tait's
-attack was thus repulsed, Claude brought up his reserve forces.
-
-"I saw in a paper the other day that your book was an impossible
-one--that nothing analogous to its story ever happened in real life."
-
-"Several critics have said that," replied Linton, growing angry, and
-thereby losing his caution, "but they are wrong, as I could prove did I
-choose to do so."
-
-"What!" said Claude, in feigned astonishment. "Did you take the incident
-from real life?"
-
-"The tale is founded on an incident from real life," answered Linton,
-flushing. "That is, Miss Paynton told me of a certain crime which was
-actually committed, and on her hint I worked out the story."
-
-"Oh, Miss Paynton told you," said Tait smoothly; "and where did she see
-the account of this crime?"
-
-"Ah, that I cannot tell you," replied Linton frankly. "She related the
-history of this crime, and refused to let me know whence she obtained
-it. I thought the idea a good one, and so wrote the novel."
-
-"Why don't you tell this to the world, and so confound the critics?"
-
-"I do! I have told several people. For instance, I told a gentleman
-about it this very evening, just because he made the same remark as Mr.
-Larcher did."
-
-Tait drew a long breath, and stole a look at Claude. That young man had
-changed color and gave utterance to the first idea that entered his
-mind.
-
-"Was it Mr. Hilliston who made the remark?"
-
-"Hilliston! Hilliston!" said Linton thoughtfully. "Yes, I believe that
-was the man. A tall old gentleman, very fresh-colored. He was greatly
-interested in my literary work."
-
-"Who could help being interested in so clever a book?" said Claude, in a
-meaning tone. "But Mr. Hilliston is a lawyer, and I suppose you do not
-like members of that profession."
-
-"Now, why should you say that?" demanded Linton, rather taken aback by
-this perspicacity.
-
-"Well, for one thing you admit a dislike for the law, and for another
-you make Michael Dene, the solicitor, commit the crime in 'A Whim of
-Fate.'"
-
-"Oh, I only did that as he was the least likely person to be suspected,"
-said the author easily. "Jenny--that is, Miss Paynton--wanted me to make
-Markham commit the crime."
-
-"Markham is Jeringham," murmured Tait, under his breath. "Who committed
-the crime in the actual case?" he added aloud.
-
-"No one knows," answered Linton, shrugging his shoulders. "The case as
-related to me was a mystery. I solved it after my own fashion."
-
-"In the third volume you trace the assassin by means of a breastpin
-belonging to Michael Dene," said Claude, again in favor. "Is that fact
-or fiction?"
-
-"Fiction! Miss Paynton invented the idea. She said that as the dagger
-inculpated the woman the breastpin found on the banks of the river would
-lead to the detection of the man. And, as I worked it out, the idea was
-a good one."
-
-"Ah!" murmured Tait to himself, "I wonder if Mr. Hilliston had anything
-to do with a breastpin."
-
-By this time Linton was growing rather restive under examination, as he
-was by no means pleased at having to acknowledge his indebtedness to a
-woman's wit. Seeing this Tait abruptly closed the conversation, so as to
-avoid waking the suspicions of Linton.
-
-"A very interesting conversation," he said heartily. "I like to get
-behind the scenes and see the working of a novelist's brain. We will say
-good-by now. Linton, and I hope you will call at the Manor House next
-week, when we will all three be at Thorston."
-
-"Delighted, I'm sure," replied the author, and thereupon melted into the
-crowd, leaving Claude and Tait looking at one another.
-
-"Well," said the former, after a pause, "we have not learned much."
-
-"On the contrary, I think we have learned a great deal," said Tait,
-raising his eyebrows. "We know that Linton got the whole story from
-Jenny Paynton, and that Mr. Hilliston is in possession of the
-knowledge."
-
-"What use can it be to him?"
-
-"He will try and frustrate us with Miss Paynton, as he did Mrs. Bezel
-with you."
-
-"Do you still doubt him?" asked Claude angrily.
-
-"Yes," replied Tait coolly, "I still doubt him."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVI.
-
- A FALSE MOVE.
-
-
-THE next day the two young men repaired to the club for the purpose of
-having luncheon and discussing their plans. Contrary to the wish of
-Claude, his friend did not deem it advisable to at once depart for
-Thorston, as he wished to remain in town for a few days on business
-connected with Hilliston.
-
-"You see, you are quite in the dark regarding that gentleman," said
-Tait, as they lighted their cigarettes after dinner, "and before we
-commence operations at Thorston it will be advisable to know that he is
-not counteracting our efforts."
-
-"In that case you had better go down to Thorston and I will remain in
-town so as to keep an eye on Hilliston."
-
-"I don't think that will be necessary," replied Tait reflectively, "it
-is more than probable that Hilliston will visit Thorston."
-
-"For what purpose?"
-
-"Can't you guess? Last night he learned from Linton that Jenny Paynton
-supplied the material for that novel. Consequently he will see her, and,
-if possible, find out where she heard the story."
-
-"Yes; I suppose he will," said Claude thoughtfully. "By the way, who is
-Miss Paynton, who now seems to be mixed up in the matter?"
-
-"She is the daughter of an old recluse called Ferdinand Paynton."
-
-"A recluse! Humph! That's strange."
-
-"Why so? You would not say so if you saw the old man. He is an invalid
-and lives in his library. A charming companion, though I must say he is
-rather sad."
-
-"Where does he live?"
-
-"At Thorston, half a mile from the Manor House. Not very rich, I should
-think. His cottage is small, like his income."
-
-"And his daughter lives with him?"
-
-"Yes. A pretty girl she is, who inherits his literary tastes. It is my
-impression that she wrote the most part of that novel. From all I know
-of Frank Linton he is given more to poetry than to prose. Jenny has the
-brain, not Frank."
-
-"Ho, ho!" said Claude, smiling. "Is it the skeptical misogynistic Tait I
-hear speaking?"
-
-"Himself. I admit that I do not care for women, as a rule, but there are
-exceptions to every rule, and in this case Jenny Paynton is the
-exception."
-
-"Is she in love with our author?"
-
-"No. But I rather think he is in love with her, as you will be when you
-see her."
-
-"I! What are you talking about, Tait? I have more to do than to fall in
-love with country wenches, however pretty."
-
-"Jenny is not a country wench," said Tait, with some displeasure; "she
-is a highly educated young woman."
-
-"Worse and worse! I hate highly educated bluestockings."
-
-"You won't hate Jenny, at all events. Especially as it is probable you
-will see a great deal of her."
-
-"No; I shall keep away from her," said Claude doggedly.
-
-"That's impossible. We must maneuver to get at the truth. By asking her
-straight out she certainly will not gratify our curiosity. We must plot
-and plan, and take her unawares. She is not a fool, like Linton,
-remember."
-
-"What! Do you call a lion of the season by so opprobrious a name?"
-
-"I do," replied Tait serenely; "because I don't believe he wrote the
-book."
-
-"Well! well! Never mind Linton. We have pumped him dry. The next thing
-is to tackle the fair Jenny. How do you intend to set about it?"
-
-"I can't say, at present. We must be guided by circumstances. I will
-introduce you to the rector and to Mr. Paynton. There will be musical
-parties and lawn tennis _fêtes_, so in some way or another we may find
-out the truth?"
-
-"Does anyone else live with Paynton; his wife, for instance."
-
-"No. His wife died before he came to Thorston, where he has been for a
-long time. An old servant called Kerry lives with him."
-
-"Man or woman?"
-
-"Man. A queer old fellow, rather morose."
-
-"H'm! A flattering description. By the way, he bears the same name as
-the ancient retainer in Boucicault's play."
-
-"Why shouldn't he?"
-
-"It may be an assumed name."
-
-Tait threw a surprised glance at his friend, and laughed quickly.
-
-"Who is suspicious now?" said he, smiling. "You blame me for suspecting
-Hilliston, yet here you are doubtful of people whom you have never
-seen."
-
-Before Larcher could answer this home thrust, a waiter entered with a
-letter for him which had just arrived.
-
-"From Hilliston," said Claude, recognizing the writing. "I wonder what
-he has to say?"
-
-"It's only another move in the game," murmured Tait; then as Claude,
-after glancing at the letter, uttered an ejaculation of surprise, he
-added: "What is the matter?"
-
-"Hilliston is going down to Eastbourne."
-
-"Impossible!" cried Tait, holding out his hand for the letter. "He is
-surely not so clumsy as to show his hand so plainly."
-
-"He does, though. Read the letter yourself."
-
- "MY DEAR CLAUDE [wrote Hilliston]: Mrs. Hilliston has decided to
- leave town for Eastbourne this week, so it is probable we will
- see you and Mr. Tait down there. If you can spare the time come
- to dinner at half-past seven to-night, and tell me how you are
- getting on with your case.
- "Yours very sincerely,
- "FRANCIS HILLISTON."
-
-"Well," said Claude, as Tait silently returned the letter, "what do you
-think?"
-
-"I think that Hilliston intends to look up Jenny Paynton."
-
-"I can see that," replied Claude impatiently, "but touching this
-invitation to dinner."
-
-"Accept."
-
-"But I promised to see my mother to-night, and tell her about John
-Parver. She will expect me, as I have written."
-
-"I will take your apologies to her," said Tait quietly.
-
-"You?"
-
-"Yes. Listen to me, Claude," continued the little man in a tone of
-suppressed excitement. "You will keep your belief in Hilliston. I tell
-you he is your enemy and wishes you to leave this case alone. To-night
-he will make one last attempt to dissuade you. If he succeeds he will
-not go to Eastbourne. If he fails you can depend on it he will try and
-see Jenny before we do. Now, to thwart his aims we will go down to
-Thorston by an early train to-morrow morning."
-
-"But I must see my mother before I leave town."
-
-"No! I will tell her all she wishes to know."
-
-"She might not like it."
-
-"This is not a case for likes or dislikes," said Tait grimly; "but a
-question of getting the better of Hilliston. You must dine with him
-to-night, and find out, if possible, if it was his wife or himself who
-suggested this visit to Eastbourne. You need not tell him we go down
-to-morrow. Say you don't know--that you await my decision. Try and learn
-all you can of his attitude and plans. Then we will discuss the matter
-when you return. On my part," continued Tait significantly, "I may have
-some something to say about your mother."
-
-"You want to see her?"
-
-"Yes. I am extremely anxious to see her."
-
-"Perhaps you suspect her!" cried Claude, in a fiery tone.
-
-"Bless the man, what a temper he has!" said Tait jocosely. "I don't
-suspect anyone except Hilliston. But I am quicker than you, and I wish
-to learn precisely what your mother has to say. A chance remark on her
-part may set us on the right path."
-
-"Well, I will be guided by you," said Claude, in a few minutes. "You can
-go to Hampstead, and I will dine with Hilliston. But I don't like the
-task. To sit at a man's table and scheme against him is not my idea of
-honor."
-
-"Nor is it mine. You are doing no such thing. All I wish you to do is to
-observe Hilliston's attitude and hold your tongue. There is nothing
-wrong in that. I want to find out his motive for this behavior."
-
-"Then why not see him yourself!"
-
-"I will see him at Thorston. Meantime it is necessary that I become
-acquainted with your mother. Now come and wire an acceptance to
-Hilliston, and write a letter to your mother for me to deliver."
-
-Claude obeyed. He was quite content to accept the guidance of Tait in
-this matter, and began to think that his friend was right in suspecting
-Hilliston. Else why did the lawyer's plans so coincide with their own.
-
-"Mind you don't tell Hilliston too much," said Tait, when the wire was
-despatched.
-
-"I shall tell him that we go to Thorston shortly, and that we saw John
-Parver."
-
-"No; don't tell him about John Parver. He will be certain to mention the
-subject first."
-
-"Well, and if he does----"
-
-"Oh, you must use your brains," replied Tait ironically. "Baffle his
-curiosity, and above all, make no mention of the breastpin episode
-related in the third volume."
-
-"Why not?"
-
-"Because Jenny Paynton told Linton of that. She could not have obtained
-it from the newspapers, as it is not related therein."
-
-"It is pure invention."
-
-"No! I believe it to be a fact."
-
-"But who could have told it to Miss Paynton?"
-
-"Ah!" said Tait, in a low tone. "Find me the person who told her that
-and I'll find the man who murdered your father."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVII.
-
- THE HUSBAND AT KENSINGTON GORE.
-
-
-TO a woman who rules by right of beauty it is a terrible thing to see
-her empire slipping from her grasp by reason of gray hairs and wrinkles.
-What desperate efforts does she make to protract her sway, how she dyes
-and paints and powders and tight laces--all to no end, for Time is
-stronger than Art, and finally he writes his sign-manual too deep to be
-effaced by cosmetics. Mrs. Hilliston was not yet beaten in the fight
-with the old enemy, but she foresaw the future when she would be shamed
-and neglected close at hand.
-
-Perhaps it was this premonition of defeat that made her so unamiable,
-sharp, and bitter on the night when Claude came to dine. She liked
-Claude and had stood in the place of a mother to him; but he was a man,
-and handsome, so when she saw his surprised look at her changed
-appearance all the evil that was in her came to the surface.
-
-Yet she need not have felt so bitter a pang, had she taken the trouble
-to glance at her image in the near mirror. It reflected a tall, stylish
-figure, which, in the dim light of the drawing room, looked majestic and
-beautiful. It was all very well to think that she appeared barely thirty
-in the twilight, but she knew well that the daylight showed up her
-forty-seven years in the most merciless manner. Velvet robes, diamond
-necklaces, and such like aids to beauty would not make up for lack of
-youth, and Claude's ill-advised start brought this home to her.
-
-Ten years before she had married Hilliston in utter ignorance of the
-house at Hampstead. Though she did not know it she was not unlike her
-rival. There was the same majesty, the same imperious beauty, the same
-passionate nature, but Mrs. Bezel was worn and wasted by illness,
-whereas Mrs. Hilliston, aided by art, looked a rarely beautiful woman.
-
-People said she had not done well to marry Hilliston. She was then a
-rich widow from America, and wanted to take a position in society. With
-her looks and her money, she might have married a title, but handsome
-Hilliston crossed her path, and, though he was then fifty years of age,
-she fell in love with him on the spot. Wearied of Mrs. Bezel, anxious to
-mend his failing fortunes, Hilliston accepted the homage thus offered.
-He did not love her, but kept that knowledge to himself, so Mrs.
-Derrick, the wealthy widow, secured the man she idolized. She gave all,
-wealth, beauty, love, and received nothing in return.
-
-During all their married life her love had undergone no abatement. She
-loved her husband passionately, and her one object in life was to please
-him. At the time of the marriage she had rather resented the presence of
-Claude in Hilliston's house, but soon accepted him as an established
-fact, the more so as he took up his profession shortly afterward, and
-left her to reign alone over the heart of her husband. When the young
-man called she was always kind to him, she constantly looked after his
-welfare, and playfully styled herself his mother. Claude was greatly
-attached to her, and spoke of her in the highest terms, but for the life
-of him he could not suppress that start, though he knew it wounded her
-to the heart. During his five years of absence she had aged greatly, and
-art seemed rather to accentuate than conceal the truth.
-
-"You find me altered, I am afraid," said she bitterly; "age is robbing
-me of my looks."
-
-"By no means," answered Claude, with a desire to please her; "at the
-worst, you are only growing old gracefully."
-
-"Small comfort in that," sighed Mrs. Hilliston. "I do not want to grow
-old at all. However, it is no use fighting the inevitable, but I hope
-I'll die before I become a hag."
-
-"You will never become one."
-
-"I'm not so sure of that. I'm one of those large women who turn to bones
-and wrinkles in old age."
-
-"In my eyes you will always be beautiful, Louise," said Hilliston, who
-entered at this moment. "You are an angel ever bright and fair."
-
-"You have not lost the art of saying pretty things, Francis," replied
-his wife, greatly gratified; "but there is the gong. Claude, take your
-mother in to dinner."
-
-The young man winced as she said this, thinking of his real mother who
-lay sick and feeble at Hampstead. Hilliston saw his change of
-countenance, and bit his lip to prevent himself remarking thereon. He
-guessed what Claude was thinking about, and thus his thoughts were
-turned in the same direction. At the present moment the memories thus
-evoked were most unpleasant.
-
-During dinner Mrs. Hilliston recovered her spirits and talked freely
-enough. No one was present save Claude and her husband, so they were a
-very pleasant party of three. While in the full flow of conversation,
-Claude could not help thinking that Tait was unjust to suspect the
-master of the house of underhand dealings; for Hilliston was full of
-smiles and geniality, and did his best to entertain his guest. Could
-Claude have looked below the surface he would have been considerably
-astonished at the inward aspect of the man. Yet a hint was given him of
-such want of concord, for Hilliston showed the cloven hoof before the
-meal ended.
-
-"So you are going to Eastbourne," said Claude, addressing himself to
-Mrs. Hilliston. "I hope you will come over to Thorston during your
-stay."
-
-"It is not unlikely," replied the lady. "Francis intends to make
-excursions all round the country."
-
-"Only for your amusement, my dear," said Hilliston hastily. "You know
-how dreary it is to pace daily up and down that Parade."
-
-"I think Eastbourne is dreary, in any case. It is solely on your account
-that I am going."
-
-Hilliston did not answer, but stole a glance at Claude to see what he
-thought. The face of the young man was inscrutable, though Claude was
-mentally considering that Tait was right, and Hilliston's journey to
-Eastbourne was undertaken to interview Jenny Paynton.
-
-"I don't like your English watering-places," continued Mrs. Hilliston
-idly. "They are so exasperatingly dull. In America we can have a good
-time at Newport, but all your south coast is devoid of amusement.
-Trouville or Dieppe are more enjoyable than Eastbourne or Folkestone."
-
-"The fault of the national character, my dear Louise. We English take
-our pleasures sadly, you know."
-
-For the sole purpose of seeing what effect it would produce on the
-lawyer Claude purposely introduced the name of the town where his father
-had met his death.
-
-"I wonder you don't try an inland watering-place, Mrs. Hilliston," he
-said calmly; "Bath or Tunbridge Wells or--Horriston."
-
-Hilliston looked up quickly, and then busied himself with his food.
-Discomposed as he was, his iron will enabled him to retain a quiet
-demeanor; but the effect of the name on the wife was more pronounced
-than it was on the husband. Her color went, and she laid down her knife
-and fork.
-
-"Ah, I don't know Horriston," she said faintly. "Some inland----Ah, how
-hot this room is. Open the window," she added to the footman, "we want
-fresh air."
-
-Rather astonished at the effect thus produced, Claude would have spoken
-but that Hilliston forestalled him.
-
-"The room is hot," he said lightly, "but the fresh air will soon revive
-you, Louise. I am glad we are going to Eastbourne, for you sadly need a
-change."
-
-"The season has been rather trying," replied his wife, resuming her
-dinner. "What were you saying about Horriston, Claude?"
-
-"Nothing. I only know it is a provincial town set in beautiful scenery.
-I thought you might wish to try a change from the fashionable seaside
-place."
-
-"I might go there if it is pretty," answered Mrs. Hilliston, who was now
-perfectly composed. "Where is Horriston?"
-
-"In Kent," interposed Hilliston quickly, "not very far from Canterbury.
-I have been there myself, but as it is a rather dull neighborhood, I
-would not advise you to try it."
-
-Despite her denial Claude felt certain that Mrs. Hilliston was
-acquainted with Horriston, for on the plea of indisposition she left the
-table before the dinner was ended. As she passed through the door she
-playfully tipped Claude on the shoulder with her fan.
-
-"Don't forget to come and see us at Eastbourne," she said vivaciously,
-"and bring Mr. Tait with you. He is a great favorite of mine."
-
-This Claude promised to do, and, when she left the room, returned to his
-seat with a rather puzzled expression on his face. Hilliston saw the
-look, and endeavored to banish it by a hasty explanation.
-
-"You rather startled my wife by mentioning Horriston," he said, in an
-annoyed tone. "I wish you had not done so. As it is connected with the
-case she naturally feels an antipathy toward it."
-
-"What! Does Mrs. Hilliston know about my father's death?" asked Claude,
-in some surprise.
-
-"Yes. When we married, she wanted to know why you lived in the house
-with me, so I was forced to explain all the circumstances."
-
-"Do you think that was necessary?"
-
-"I do. You know how suspicious women are," replied Hilliston lightly;
-"they will know the truth. But you can trust to her discretion, Claude.
-No one will hear of it from her."
-
-At this moment a footman entered the room with a message from Mrs.
-Hilliston.
-
-"My mistress wants to know if you have the third volume of 'A Whim of
-Fate,' sir?" said the servant.
-
-"No," replied Hilliston sharply. "Tell your mistress that I took it to
-my office by mistake. She will have it to-morrow."
-
-Claude thought this strange, and when the footman retired Hilliston made
-another explanation equally as unsatisfactory as the first.
-
-"I am so interested in that book that I could not leave it at home," he
-said quickly; "and now that I have met the author I am doubly interested
-in it."
-
-Another proof of Tait's acumen. Hilliston was the first to introduce the
-subject of John Parver.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVIII.
-
- A DUEL OF WORDS.
-
-
-A LONGISH pause ensued between the two men. Hilliston seemed to be in no
-hurry to continue the conversation, and Claude, with his eyes fixed
-absently on his glass, pondered over the facts that Mrs. Hilliston had
-an aversion to Horriston, and that the lawyer had taken the third volume
-of the novel out of the house. The two facts seemed to have some
-connection with each other, but what the connection might be Claude
-could not rightly conclude.
-
-From his frequent talks with Tait he knew that the third volume
-contained the episode of the scarfpin, which was instrumental in
-bringing the fictitious murderer to justice. The assassin in the novel
-was meant for Hilliston, and remembering this Claude wondered whether
-there might not be some reason for his removal of the book. Mrs.
-Hilliston had quailed at the mention of Horriston, and the explanation
-given by her husband did not satisfy Larcher. What reason could she have
-for taking more than a passing interest in the tragic story? Why, after
-ten years, should she pale at the mention of the neighborhood? Claude
-asked himself these two questions, but could find no satisfactory answer
-to either of them.
-
-He was toying with his wineglass while thinking, when a sudden thought
-made him grip the slender stem with spasmodic force. Was it possible
-that Mrs. Hilliston could have been in the neighborhood five-and-twenty
-years before; that she could have heard some talk of that scarfpin which
-was not mentioned at the trial, but which Tait insisted was an actual
-fact, and no figment of the novelist's brain; and finally, could it be
-that Hilliston had purposely removed the third volume of "A Whim of
-Fate" so that his wife should not have her memory refreshed by a
-relation of the incident. It was very strange.
-
-Thus thinking, Claude glanced stealthily at his guardian, who was
-musingly smoking his cigar, and drinking his wine. He looked calm, and
-content, and prosperous. Nevertheless, Claude was by no means so sure of
-his innocence as he had been. Hilliston's confusion, his hesitation, his
-evasion, instilled doubts into the young man's mind. He determined to
-gain a knowledge of the truth by questions, and mentally arranged these
-as follows: First he would try and learn somewhat of the past of Mrs.
-Hilliston, for, beyond the fact that she was an American, he knew
-nothing of it. Second, he would lead Hilliston to talk of the scarfpin,
-and see if the reference annoyed him; and, third, he would endeavor to
-discover if the lawyer was averse to his wife reading the novel. With
-his plans thus cut and dried, he spoke abruptly to his guardian:
-
-"I am sorry Mrs. Hilliston's health is so bad."
-
-"It is not bad, my dear fellow," replied the lawyer, lifting his head.
-"She is a very strong woman; but of course, the fatigue of a London
-season tells on the healthiest constitution. That is why I wish her to
-go to Eastbourne."
-
-"Why not take her to Horriston?"
-
-"Why should I? She connects the place with the story of your father,
-about whom I was forced to speak ten years ago; and, speaking
-personally, I have no desire to return there, and recall the horrors of
-the past."
-
-"You were greatly affected by my father's death?"
-
-"Naturally; he was my dearest friend. I would have given anything to
-discover the assassin."
-
-"Did Mrs. Hilliston give you her opinion as to who was guilty?"
-
-"No. I told her as little as I could of so painful a subject. She is not
-in possession of all the facts."
-
-"At that rate why let her read 'A Whim of Fate'?"
-
-"I don't wish her to read it," answered Hilliston quietly; "but I left
-the novel lying about, and she read the first two volumes. If I can help
-it, she shall not finish the story."
-
-"Why object to her reading the third volume?"
-
-"Because it would recall the past too vividly to her mind."
-
-"I hardly follow you there," said Claude, with a keen look. "The fact to
-which you refer cannot exist for your wife. To her the novel can only be
-a second telling of the story related by you, when she wished to know
-who I was."
-
-"That is very true. Nevertheless, it made so painful an impression on
-her excitable nature that I am unwilling that her memory should be
-refreshed. Take another glass of wine, my boy."
-
-Hilliston evidently wished to turn the conversation, but Claude was too
-determined on learning the truth to deviate from his course. Slowly
-filling his glass with claret he pushed the jug toward Hilliston, and
-pursued his questioning:
-
-"The American nature is rather excitable, isn't it? By the way, is Mrs.
-Hilliston a pure-blooded Yankee?"
-
-"Yes," said Hilliston, with suspicious promptitude; "she was a Chicago
-belle, and married a millionaire in the pork line called Derrick. He
-died soon after the marriage, so she came to England and married me."
-
-"It was her first visit to England, no doubt."
-
-"Her first visit," replied Hilliston gravely. "All her former life was
-passed in New York, Boston, and Chicago. But what odd questions you
-ask," added the lawyer, in a vexed tone. "Surely you do not think that
-my wife was at Horriston twenty-five years ago, or that she knows aught
-of this crime save what I have told her?"
-
-"Of course, I think nothing of the sort," said Larcher hastily, and what
-is more he believed what he said. It was impossible that Mrs. Hilliston,
-American born and bred, who had only been in England twelve years,
-should know anything of an obscure crime committed in a dull provincial
-town thirteen years before the date of her arrival. Hitherto his
-questionings had eventuated in little, so he turned the conversation
-into another groove, and tried to learn if Hilliston knew anything of
-Jenny Paynton.
-
-"What do you think of John Parver?"
-
-"He seemed an intelligent young fellow. Is that his real name?"
-
-"No. His name is Frank Linton, the son of the vicar of Thorston."
-
-"What! He belongs to the place whither you go with Tait," exclaimed
-Hilliston, with a startled air. "That is strange. You may learn there
-whence he obtained the materials for his novel."
-
-"I know that. He obtained them from Miss Paynton."
-
-"Who is she?"
-
-"A literary young lady who lives at Thorston with her folks. But I fancy
-Linton mentioned that he had told you about her."
-
-"Well he did and he didn't," said Hilliston, in some confusion; "that
-is, he admitted that the story was founded on fact, but he did not tell
-me whence he obtained such facts. I suppose it is your intention to
-question this young lady."
-
-"Yes. I want to know how she heard of the matter."
-
-"Pooh! Read it in a provincial newspaper, no doubt."
-
-"I think not," replied Claude, with some point. "It is next to
-impossible that she should come across a paper containing an account of
-the trial. People don't keep such grewsome matters by them, unless they
-have an interest in doing so."
-
-"Well, this young lady cannot be one of those persons. How old is she?"
-
-"Four-and-twenty!"
-
-"Ah!" said Hilliston with a sigh of relief, "she was not born when your
-father was murdered. You must see she can know nothing positive of the
-matter."
-
-"Then how did she supply Linton with the materials for this book?"
-
-"I can only answer that question by reverting to my theory of the
-newspaper."
-
-"Well, even granting that it is so," said Larcher quickly, "she knows
-details of the case which are not set forth in the newspaper."
-
-"How do you know this?" asked Hilliston, biting his lip to control his
-feelings.
-
-"Because in the third volume----"
-
-"Nonsense! nonsense!" interrupted Hilliston violently, "you seem to
-forget that the hard facts of the case have been twisted and turned by
-the novelist's brain. We do not know who slew your father, but the
-novelist had to end his story,--he had to solve the mystery,--and he has
-done so after his own fashion."
-
-Rising from his seat, he paced hurriedly to and fro, talking the while
-with an agitation strange in so hard and self-controlled a man.
-
-"For instance, the character of Michael Dene is obviously taken from me.
-It is not a bit like me, of course, either in speech, or looks, or
-dress. All the novelist knew was that I had given evidence at the trial,
-and that the dead man had been my dearest friend. The circumstances
-suggested a striking dramatic situation--that the dear friend had
-committed the crime for the base love of the wife. Michael Dene is
-guilty in the novel--but the man in real life, myself----You know all I
-know of the case. I would give ten years of my life, short as the span
-now is, to find the man who killed George Larcher."
-
-This was strong speaking, and carried conviction to the heart of Claude,
-the more so when Hilliston further explained himself.
-
-"On the night of the murder I was at the ball three miles off. I knew
-nothing of the matter till I was called upon to identify the corpse of
-your father. It was hardly recognizable, and the face was much
-disfigured, but I recognized him by the color of his hair and the seal
-on his finger."
-
-"How was it that my father was dressed as Darnley?"
-
-"John Parver explains that," said Hilliston sharply. "Jeringham--I
-forget his name in the novel--was dressed as Darnley, and I believe, as
-is set forth in the book, that George Larcher assumed the dress so that
-under his mask your mother might mistake him for Jeringham. Evidently
-she did so, as he learned that she loved Jeringham----"
-
-"One moment," interposed Claude quickly, "my mother denies that
-Jeringham was her lover."
-
-"Your mother?"
-
-"Mrs. Bezel."
-
-"True; I forgot for the moment that you knew she was alive. No doubt she
-is right; and Jeringham was only her friend. But in the novel he is her
-lover; Michael Dene, drawn from myself, is her lover. You see fact and
-fiction are so mixed up that there is no getting at the truth."
-
-"I shall get at the truth," said Claude quietly.
-
-"Never. After such a lapse of time you can discover nothing. Better let
-the dead past bury its dead. I advised you before. I advise you now. You
-will only torture your life, cumber it with a useless task. George
-Larcher is dead and buried, and dust by this time. No one knows who
-killed him, no one ever shall know."
-
-"I am determined to learn the truth!"
-
-"I hope you may, but be advised. Leave this matter alone. You do not
-know what misery you may be laying up for yourself. Why, you have not
-even a clew to start from! Unless," added Hilliston, with a sneer, "you
-follow the example of the novelist and elucidate the mystery by means of
-the scarfpin."
-
-Again Tait was right. Hilliston had himself introduced the subject of
-the scarfpin. Claude immediately took advantage of the opening.
-
-"I suppose that episode is fiction?"
-
-"Of course it is. No scarfpin was found in the garden. Nothing was found
-but the dagger. You know that Michael Dene is supposed to drop that
-scarfpin on the spot. Well, I am the living representative of Michael
-Dene, and I assure you I never owned a garnet cross with a central
-diamond."
-
-"Is that the description of the scarfpin?"
-
-"Yes. Do you not remember? A small Maltese cross of garnets with a
-diamond in the center. The description sounds fictitious. Who ever saw
-such an ornament in real life. But in detective novels the solution of
-the mystery turns on such gew-gaws. A scarfpin, a stud, a link, a
-brooch--all these go to hang a man--in novels."
-
-This assertion that the episode of the scarfpin was fiction was in
-direct contradiction to that of Tait, who declared it to be true. Claude
-was torn by conflicting doubts, but ultimately put the matter out of his
-thoughts. Miss Paynton alone could give a correct opinion as to whether
-it had emanated from her fertile brain, or was really a link in the
-actual case. Judging from the speech of Hilliston, and the silence of
-the newspaper reports, Claude believed that Tait was wrong.
-
-The lawyer and his guest did not go to the drawing room, as Mrs.
-Hilliston sent word that she was going to bed with a bad headache. Under
-the circumstances Claude took his leave, having, as he thought,
-extracted all necessary information from Hilliston. Moreover, he was
-anxious to get back to Tait's chambers and hear what the little man had
-to tell him about Mrs. Bezel. Hilliston said good-by to him at the door.
-
-"I shall see you at Eastbourne, I suppose," he said genially.
-
-"Yes. I will drive over and tell you what Miss Paynton says."
-
-The door closed, and Hilliston, with a frown on his face, stood looking
-at the floor. He was by no means satisfied with the result of the
-interview.
-
-"I wish I could stop him," he muttered, clenching his fist; "stop him at
-any price. If he goes on he will learn the truth, and if he learns the
-truth--ah----"
-
-He drew a long breath, and went upstairs to his wife. As he ascended the
-stairs it seemed to him as though he heard the halting step of Nemesis
-following stealthily behind.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIX.
-
- TAIT BRINGS NEWS.
-
-
-AS quick as a fast hansom could take him, Claude drove to Earls Street,
-and found Tait impatiently waiting his arrival. The little man had a
-look of triumph in his eyes, which showed that his interview with Mrs.
-Bezel had been to some purpose. Dormer had placed wine and biscuits on
-the table, and, made hungry by his long journey to Hampstead, Tait was
-partaking of these modest refreshments when Claude entered the room.
-
-"I thought you were never coming," said he, glancing at his watch; "past
-ten o'clock. You must have had an interesting conversation with
-Hilliston to stay so long."
-
-"I have had a very interesting conversation. And you?"
-
-"Oh, I got back thirty minutes ago, after being more than an hour with
-your mother."
-
-"Was she disappointed at my non-appearance?"
-
-"Very much so, but I explained that you had to dine with Hilliston. She
-did not seem to like that either."
-
-"Absurd! She thinks no end of Hilliston, and advised me to see as much
-of him as possible."
-
-"Nevertheless, the idea that you were dining with him did not please
-her; I could only quiet her by telling all I know about Mrs. Hilliston."
-
-When Tait made this remark Claude was taking off his cloak, but he
-paused in doing so to ask a question.
-
-"What possible interest can my mother have in Mrs. Hilliston?"
-
-"I don't know. But she asked me who she was, and where she came from.
-Insisted on a description of her looks, and altogether pumped me dry on
-the subject. I suppose she wished to know something of Hilliston's
-domestic felicity, and, as he has not enlightened her on the subject,
-applied to me."
-
-This explanation, which was accepted implicitly by Claude, was by no
-means the truth. With his usual sharpness Tait had noted Mrs. Bezel was
-profoundly jealous of the lawyer's wife, and from this, and sundry other
-hints, had drawn conclusions by no means flattering to the lady herself.
-Still, as she was Claude's mother, he had too much good breeding, and
-too much liking for his friend, to state his belief--which was that the
-bond between Mr. Hilliston and Mrs. Bezel was not of so harmless a
-nature as they would have the world believe.
-
-With this idea in his head, Tait began to look at the case from the
-point of view adopted by John Parver. Might it not be true that
-Hilliston was the secret lover of the wife and the murderer of the
-husband? Certainly the efforts he was making to stay Claude in solving
-the mystery gave color to the idea. If he were innocent of crime and
-illicit passion he would surely be anxious to hasten, instead of
-retarding, the discovery. Tait's private opinion was that Hilliston had
-the crime of murder on his soul, but for obvious reasons, not
-unconnected with Mrs. Bezel, he did not care to speak openly to Larcher.
-On the contrary, while admitting a disbelief in the lawyer, he feigned a
-doubt of his complicity in the matter which he was far from feeling.
-
-Under these circumstances he had advised Claude to leave the matter
-alone, for he dreaded the effect on his friend's mind when he learned
-the truth.
-
-Whether Hilliston proved innocent or not, the unraveling of the mystery
-would necessarily result in the disclosure of the relations existing
-between him and Mrs. Bezel. Tait shrank from pursuing investigations
-likely to lead to such a result, but the determination of Claude to
-avenge his father's murder left him no option. Against his better
-judgment he was urged along the path of discovery; but trusted when the
-time came to soften the blow of the inevitable result.
-
-In silence he heard the story related by Claude of the evening at
-Hilliston's, and did not comment on the information thus given so
-speedily as Larcher expected. He thought it wiser to delay any remarks
-till he had told the young man of his interview with Mrs. Bezel.
-
-"I need not go into details, Claude," he said, anxious not to say too
-much, "but will tell you as shortly as I can. Mrs. Bezel--it is more
-convenient to speak of her so than to call her your mother--is not
-pleased that you should try and solve this mystery."
-
-"I know that. She thinks it is hopeless, and is unwilling that I should
-waste my time to no purpose. But she should have thought of that before
-inducing Hilliston to show me the paper. Now it is too late, and for my
-own satisfaction, if not for hers, I must go on with the matter. Did you
-relate our conversation with Linton?"
-
-"Yes. And she takes the same view of it as Hilliston. That Miss Paynton
-got the case from a bundle of old newspapers."
-
-"What do you think yourself?"
-
-"I still hold to my opinion," said Tait quietly. "The affair was related
-to Jenny by someone who lived in Horriston at the time the murder took
-place. Else she would never have given Linton that fact about the
-scarfpin, which, as we know, is not mentioned in the report of the
-trial."
-
-"Hilliston says that the episode is fiction."
-
-"Mrs. Bezel says it is fact."
-
-"What! Was a scarfpin of garnets really found in the grounds of The
-Laurels?"
-
-"It was. Mrs. Bezel described the jewel to me, and asserted that it was
-discovered near the bank of the stream."
-
-"Does she know to whom it belonged?"
-
-"No! She had no recollection of having seen it before. Neither your
-father nor Jeringham wore a scarfpin of that pattern."
-
-"It is curious that Hilliston should insist that such a pin never
-existed."
-
-"It is very curious," assented Tait significantly, "especially as it was
-shown to him by Denis Bantry. This one fact ought to convince you that
-Hilliston is playing us false."
-
-"My doubts were confirmed by his manner to-night," replied Claude
-gloomily. "I don't know what his reason may be, or how I can reconcile
-his present behavior with his kindness to my mother, but he certainly
-seems anxious to thwart us if he can."
-
-Tait guessed what the reason was very well, but was too wise to explain
-himself. Granted that a bond existed between Mrs. Bezel and the lawyer,
-and the whole thing became clear, but Mrs. Bezel was Claude's mother, so
-Tait held his peace.
-
-"Why wasn't the scarfpin produced at the trial?" asked Claude, seeing
-his friend made no answer.
-
-"Only one man can answer that question--Denis Bantry."
-
-"Does my mother know where he is?"
-
-"No. She has not set eyes on him since she left Horriston."
-
-"It is strange that he should have suppressed so important a piece of
-evidence," said Claude meditatively, "devoted as he was to my father. I
-should have thought he would have done his best to bring the murderer to
-justice."
-
-"Perhaps he did not know who the murderer was. However, there is no
-doubt that the scarfpin must have told him something about which he
-judged it wise to hold his tongue. Perhaps Miss Paynton can enlighten us
-on the subject."
-
-"Then she must know Denis Bantry."
-
-"So I think," said Tait thoughtfully. "The episode of the scarfpin was
-only known to your mother, to Hilliston, and to Bantry. Jenny Paynton
-does not know your mother, who denied all knowledge of her. She cannot
-be acquainted with Hilliston, or he certainly would not have let her
-make use of the affair for Linton's book, even if he had told her. There
-only remains Denis Bantry. Now, I know that Jenny has lived all her life
-at Thorston, so if she saw this man anywhere it must have been there."
-
-"Is there anyone in the neighborhood you think is he?" asked Larcher,
-greatly excited.
-
-"None that I can call to mind. But then, I don't know the neighborhood
-very well. We must make a thorough exploration of it when we are down
-there."
-
-"Certainly. But it seems to me that the only one who can put us in the
-right track is the girl."
-
-"True enough. I only hope she will be amenable to reason."
-
-Larcher poured himself out a glass of wine and drank it slowly. Then he
-lighted his pipe and returned to his chair with a new idea in his head.
-
-"I wonder why Hilliston told that lie about the scarfpin, Tait?"
-
-"Ask me something easier. I cannot say. We'll learn nothing from him. My
-dear fellow, it is no use asking further questions of your guardian or
-of your mother. We have found out all from them that we can. Nothing now
-remains but to see Jenny Paynton."
-
-"Quite right. And we go to Thorston to-morrow?"
-
-"By the ordinary train. I have written for the dogcart to meet us. By
-this time next week we may know a great deal--we may know the truth."
-
-"That is, if Hilliston doesn't thwart us. He is going down to
-Eastbourne, remember."
-
-"I know. But I intend to get what the Americans call the 'inside
-running,' by seeing Jenny to-morrow evening. The whole case turns on her
-explanation of the scarfpin episode.
-
-"Well," said Claude, knocking the ashes out of his pipe, "we found
-Linton through his book, we found Jenny through Linton. Through her we
-may find Denis Bantry."
-
-"And through Denis Bantry we may find the man who killed your father,"
-finished Tait triumphantly.
-
-"Well, I know what the name of the man will be."
-
-"What will it be?"
-
-"Jeringham."
-
-Tait shrugged his shoulders. Knowing what he did he was by no means
-certain on that point.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XX.
-
- A PRÉCIS OF THE CASE.
-
-
-A MONTH ago had anyone prophesied that I, Spenser Tait, would be engaged
-in playing the part of an amateur detective, I should have flatly
-contradicted his prognostication. Yet here I am doing my best to solve
-the mystery which hangs round the death of my friend's father. I cannot
-say that I object to the task, for there is something tremendously
-exciting in this man hunt. My friendship for Claude is the principal
-factor which induces me to meddle with the business; but a slight
-flavoring of selfishness is also present.
-
-Hitherto we had been fairly successful, and have at least found a clew
-likely to lead to some certain result. Between Mrs. Bezel, Hilliston,
-and Linton's book, we have learned a good deal of the case; and all our
-knowledge points to an interview with Jenny Paynton as the next step to
-be taken.
-
-To-morrow we start for Thorston for this purpose, but before exploring
-the new field I judge it wise to set down all the facts which have come
-to our knowledge, and to deduce therefrom, if possible, a logical reason
-for our future actions. I have my suspicions, but these are vague and
-intangible. Claude has his suspicions, but these do not coincide with
-mine. He believes Jeringham to be guilty of the crime. I think Hilliston
-is likely to prove the assassin. Both of us may be wrong.
-
-To take the case of Mr. Hilliston. His attitude is decidedly aggressive
-at the present moment, and he is doing his best to dissuade Claude from
-investigating the case. Why should he do so? George Larcher was his
-dearest friend, and met with a cruel fate. If there is any chance of his
-fate being avenged, surely Hilliston should be the first to prosecute
-the inquiries. Instead of doing so he hangs back, and throws cold water
-on my efforts and on Claude's. He must have some reason for his actions.
-Is that reason to be found at Clarence Cottage in Hampstead?
-
-This question brings me to a delicate point. My work is hampered by the
-fact that Mrs. Bezel is Claude's mother, and I dare not express myself
-as I should wish. I gather from the report of the trial that Mrs.
-Larcher was a vain and silly coquette, who threw away the love of a good
-man for the indulgence of her own selfish instincts. Guilty she may have
-been, but not with Jeringham. If she had any lover, it was Francis
-Hilliston. After a visit to Clarence Cottage I believe the view taken of
-the case by the novelist to be the right one.
-
-During my interview with Mrs. Bezel I noted her every look and action.
-When Hilliston's name occurred she flushed up and looked savage; she was
-anxious to know all about the wife at Kensington Gore, and in every way
-showed that she had more interest in the man than she cared to confess.
-Again, she told me that her illness was of ten years' duration.
-Hilliston has been married ten years. What is more likely than that he
-should have wearied of the invalid, and so deserted her for Mrs.
-Derrick, the rich widow.
-
-Mrs. Bezel is jealous of Hilliston and of his wife. Her love has changed
-to hatred, and I verily believe that she would harm him if she could.
-Already she has attempted to do so, for it was only her threat to reveal
-all to Claude that made Hilliston produce that report of the Larcher
-affair. She has told me all she knows, but I cannot help thinking that
-she is keeping back certain facts connected with the case. There is a
-hesitancy and doubt in her speech which points to some secret. If I
-could learn that secret it might establish the guilt of Hilliston.
-
-And yet I cannot believe that. No woman, however vain, however
-frivolous, would have lived with the man who murdered her husband, who
-slew the father of her child. Mrs. Bezel's secret may not directly
-inculpate Hilliston, but it may point toward him as the possible
-assassin. But I cannot believe that she thinks him guilty. Their
-relations with one another forbids so horrible a supposition.
-
-Nevertheless, Hilliston is afraid of the truth coming to light. He
-denies that the garnet scarfpin ever existed, while Mrs. Bezel said she
-saw it herself. If the lawyer is not afraid, why should he tell a
-deliberate lie? It is his word against that of Mrs. Bezel, and as her
-statement is backed up by the description in the novel, I believe she is
-telling the truth. Can it be possible that the scarfpin belonged to
-Hilliston and was dropped by him in the garden of The Laurels on the
-night of the struggle?
-
-Here Hilliston proves an alibi. He stated to Claude that at the hour of
-three o'clock, when the crime was presumably committed, he was at the
-ball in the Horriston Town Hall. If that can be proved, he must,
-perforce, be innocent.
-
-Another supposition: Can Mrs. Larcher be actually guilty of her
-husband's death, and, knowing this, is Hilliston anxious to stop Claude
-in his investigations lest he should learn so terrible a truth? I cannot
-believe this, for Mrs. Larcher, or Bezel, set the ball rolling herself,
-and were she guilty she certainly would not have run such risk.
-
-Then, again, Jeringham fled on the night of the murder. For what reason?
-If Hilliston killed Larcher why should Jeringham fly? If Mrs. Bezel
-killed her husband why should Jeringham fly? I see no reason in his
-flight, and yet if he were guilty and Hilliston knew him to be guilty
-why should he try and screen him at the present time? Altogether the
-case is so confusing that I do not know what to think or whom to
-suspect.
-
-I wonder what has become of Mona Bantry and her child? Mrs. Bezel said
-she had not seen the girl or her brother for twenty-five years. Yet they
-must be somewhere. Circumstances point to Jenny Paynton having heard the
-story of the tragedy from Denis, for no one else could have revealed the
-episode of the scarfpin, or have described the jewel. If Denis told her
-he must live at Thorston, and if he lives there his sister must be with
-him. If this pair, who were in the house on the night of the murder, can
-be found, the truth may come to light.
-
-After searching Thorston and finding out all I can from the
-Bantrys,--presuming them to be there,--it is my intention to go down to
-Horriston and find out someone who remembers the case. In spite of the
-lapse of time there must be some old people alive who danced at that
-ball in their hot youth. They may be able to say if George Larcher was
-there present in the character of Darnley, and at what time Hilliston
-left the ball. I may also hear what they think of Jeringham, and of the
-conduct of Mrs. Bezel. In making these investigations I shall not take
-Claude, as I shrewdly suspect the opinions of these oldsters regarding
-his mother are anything but flattering to that lady. If I go to
-Horriston I must go alone.
-
-On reading over these notes I am hardly satisfied with them. They do not
-seem to give me much basis on which to work. I suspect this person and
-the other, but I have very little evidence to back me up in such
-suspicions. The only thing that seems clear to me is that Hilliston has
-some object in thwarting our plans. What the object is I must find out.
-Perhaps I shall do so at Thorston, where I am certain to meet both
-Hilliston and his wife.
-
-And that reminds me of what Claude related about her emotion this
-evening. It is certainly curious, but the worst of dabbling in detective
-business is that one is apt to get over-suspicious. In this case I think
-there is no ground for suspicion. Mrs. Hilliston is an American, and
-came to England twelve years ago. I know this for certain, for I
-remember when she made her _début_ in society. This being the case, she
-cannot possibly have any connection with Horriston, and her emotion must
-have been merely the recollection of the story related by her husband
-when he told her of Claude.
-
-Well, it is past midnight, and I had better end these unsatisfactory
-notes. Detective business is harder than I thought. How am I to evolve
-order out of all this chaos I hardly know, save to trust to luck and
-Jenny Paynton. And so to bed, as saith worthy Samuel Pepys.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXI.
-
- THORSTON.
-
-
-IT is astonishing how closely one village resembles another in
-appearance. The square-towered church, the one winding street, the
-low-roofed inn, and red-tiled cottages, isolated by narrow alleys; corn
-lands and comfortable farms around, and still further the mansions, more
-or less stately, of the county families. Go where you will in the
-southern countries, all the villages are so constituted; one description
-serves for all, though on occasions the expanse of the Channel
-introduces a new feature into the landscape. Thorston was of the same
-class, but, in its own opinion, had more pretentions to grandeur than
-its neighbors.
-
-Before the Conquest it had been a considerable Saxon town, and, as its
-name indicates, had flourished before the introduction of Christianity
-into England. There, according to tradition, a temple to Thor the
-Thunderer had stood on the hill now crowned with the church; hence the
-name of Thor's town. Report said that Edward the Confessor had built the
-church, but of his work little remained, and the present building was
-due to the piety or fears of a Norman baron, who wished to expiate his
-sins after the fashion of those times, by erecting a house to some
-interceding saint. In the present instance this church was dedicated to
-St. Elfrida, the holy daughter of Athelstan, who renounced her father's
-court to found a nunnery by the winding river Lax, famous for salmon, as
-is plainly hinted by its Scandinavian appellation. Yet notwithstanding
-church and tradition, Thorston had never since been of much importance,
-and it was now but an ordinary rural village, quaint and sleepy.
-
-From Eastbourne the road, winding, dipping, rising, and curving like a
-white snake, ran over hill, through dale, along plain, till it
-ultimately formed the High Street of Thorston. Thence it ran again into
-the country, but at this point it made its way between houses, thatched
-and old; and toward the center opened into a market-place adorned by an
-antique cross. The Inn of St. Elfrida, with an effigy of the saint for a
-sign, stood on the right of this square, fronting the battered cross;
-directly opposite a narrow road led on to the village green, at the end
-of which rose the low hill whereon the Church of St. Elfrida stood amid
-its trees. Lower down by the Lax could be seen the ruins of her nunnery,
-and a well frequented by her was to be inspected in the near
-neighborhood. Here, said the legend, she fought with the devil, who
-strove to carry away the tower of the church, and being worsted, as the
-demons always were by Mother Church, he dropped the tower a few yards
-off the main building. As a matter of fact the square tower is detached
-from the church, but, as has before been stated, it was built by the
-Normans long after Elfrida was laid to rest. But the legend took no
-account of dates, nor did the natives of Thorston, who would have been
-highly offended had anyone denied the authenticity of their story. In
-confirmation thereof they referred to the guide book--a notable
-authority truly.
-
-The whole neighborhood was full of St. Elfrida, who must have been a
-busy saint in her day, and numerous tourists came to view church, and
-tower, and holy well. The village derived quite an income from her
-reputation, and valued the saint accordingly. Amid ancient oaks stood
-the gray church with its detached tower; around lichened tombstones
-leaned over one another, and rank grass grew up to the verge of the low
-stone wall which ran like a battlement round the crest of the little
-hill. A flight of rugged steps led up to the lych-gate, and here stood a
-pretty girl in converse with Frank Linton, alias John Parver.
-
-It was a hot summer's day, and the golden light, piercing through the
-foliage of the trees, enveloped the girl in a glittering haze. She was
-extremely pretty; dark-eyed, dark-haired, with a complexion of roses and
-lilies, and as neat a figure as was ever seen. Envious people said that
-Miss Paynton pinched her waist, but such was not the case, for she was
-too careless of her appearance, and too careful of her health, to
-sacrifice the latter to the former. As a matter of fact, she appreciated
-brains more than beauty, and much preferred to exercise the first in
-clever conversation than to be complimented on the second. Linton, who
-had known her for many years, skillfully combined the two modes of
-paying homage to his divinity. That he received hard words in return was
-to be expected, for Jenny knew her power over the youth, and liked to
-exercise it. She was the least vain of mortals, but could not hide from
-herself that she was clever and pretty, and therefore entitled to
-indulge in coquetry.
-
-"You grow more beautiful every day, Jenny," said Linton, who had lately
-arrived from town and was making up for lost time.
-
-"And you more stupid," retorted Miss Paynton, climbing up on the low
-wall, where she sat and smiled at him from under her straw hat. "If you
-have come here to pay me compliments you can go away again. I want you
-to talk sense, not nonsense."
-
-"What shall I talk about?"
-
-"As if there were any question of that," said she, in supreme disdain.
-"Are you not famous now? Tell me of your success."
-
-"You know about it already. I sent you all the papers. 'A Whim of Fate,'
-is the book of the season."
-
-"Oh, just think of that now! Oh, lucky, lucky Frank! So young and so
-successful. You ought to be happy."
-
-"I am happy, because I now see a chance of making you my----"
-
-"Now you are talking nonsense," cried Jenny, ruthlessly interrupting
-him. "I won't hear a word more, you ridiculous boy. You are my brother,
-nothing more."
-
-"But----"
-
-"Don't talk about it, Frank. Be sensible. Come now, you have not yet
-told me how your father received the news."
-
-"Oh, he is pleased, of course," said Linton, unwillingly changing the
-subject; "but he reserves his opinion till he has read the book. If he
-doesn't like it he'll very likely order me to stop writing."
-
-"I'm sure he won't," said Jenny promptly. "You'll make more as an author
-than as a lawyer."
-
-"No doubt, if you continue to supply me with such excellent plots. I
-wish I had your invention, Jenny."
-
-"It was not invention. You know that quite well. I found an account of
-the trial in an old bundle of provincial newspapers. I couldn't have
-made up such a story."
-
-"Jenny," asked Linton, with some apprehension, "has your father read the
-book?"
-
-"No; I asked him to do so, but he refuses to read novels. History is
-what he likes--kings and dates, and battles. Father wouldn't waste a
-minute over fiction."
-
-"I hope he won't be angry at your giving me the plot, Jenny."
-
-Miss Paynton stared at him in surprise, and burst into a merry laugh.
-His objection seemed supremely ridiculous to her at that moment.
-
-"My dear boy, why should he? The account of an old murder case can have
-nothing to do with him. I found the papers in the garret among a heap of
-old books. I don't suppose he knows of their existence."
-
-"It was a real case, wasn't it?"
-
-"Yes; it took place at Horriston in 1866. But of course the public need
-not know that."
-
-"Well, I told someone about it."
-
-"Oh, you are an idiot, Frank; or else," added Jenny more graciously,
-"you are very honest. I suppose you explained that the story was founded
-on fact?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Who asked you about it?"
-
-"Three people. An old gentleman, and two young men."
-
-"What are their names?" asked Jenny curiously.
-
-"I forget. The third one was called Tait, I think, but I don't remember
-the names of the other two. It doesn't matter, you know," continued the
-novelist hastily; "lots of authors found their plots on episodes in real
-life."
-
-"Oh, it's of no consequence," said Jenny idly. "I suppose they thought
-the plot was too clever for you to invent. At all events the credit is
-due to you for solving the mystery."
-
-"Ah! But did I solve it properly? Do you think Michael Dene committed
-the crime?"
-
-"No, I don't!" rejoined Jenny promptly. "I think Jeringham did."
-
-"Jeringham. Who is he?"
-
-"I forgot," said Jenny, with some dismay, "I did not tell you the real
-names of the people. Jeringham is the man you call Markham in the book.
-If you remember, I wanted you to make him commit the crime."
-
-"If I had done so no one would have read the book," protested the
-author. "His flight made it so patent that he was guilty; and I had to
-put the crime on to someone like Dene, whom no reader would suspect. Do
-you think that Markham--Jeringham really committed the murder?"
-
-"Yes, I do. If he was innocent why did he fly?"
-
-"Was he ever found again," asked Linton, with some curiosity.
-
-"Never! It is five-and-twenty years ago since the murder was committed,
-and it is a mystery to this day."
-
-"I'd like to read that newspaper report for myself," said the author,
-after a pause. "Could you not let me see it?"
-
-Jenny shook her head. "I'm afraid not," she replied guiltily. "You see
-Kerry found me with the papers one day and took them away. He was very
-angry, and said I had no business to look at them."
-
-"My stars!" cried Linton, in a startled tone; "what will he say when he
-finds out that you and I have made use of them?"
-
-"He won't find out," replied Jenny, jumping down off the wall. "Kerry
-never reads novels, and no one will tell him. Oh, it's quite safe,
-Frank, quite safe."
-
-"I'm not so sure of that, Jenny. My father will talk about my book to
-Mr. Paynton, and he'll tell Kerry."
-
-"Well, what if he does," cried Jenny, skipping down the steps. "I'm sure
-I don't care if Kerry does know. Who cares for a musty, fusty old crime
-of five-and-twenty years ago? Don't trouble about it, Frank. I'll take
-the blame."
-
-Linton walked on in silence beside her, and they entered the market
-place on their way to the vicarage, He was beginning to have some qualms
-about the matter. Kerry had a very bad temper, and Linton was by no
-means anxious to encounter him.
-
-"I wish we had left it alone," he said gloomily, pausing by the cross in
-the square.
-
-"Nonsense! Don't be a moral coward," said Jenny pettishly. "I'll take
-the blame on myself. Kerry can't kill me be----"
-
-At this point she was interrupted by a dog-cart containing two young
-men, which spun past rapidly. The driver took off his hat to Miss
-Paynton with a smile.
-
-"Oh!" said Jenny composedly, when the vehicle had vanished, "there is
-our new Lord of the Manor, Mr. Tait."
-
-"Why, those are the two fellows who questioned me about my story!" cried
-Linton.
-
-"Are they? Yes, you mentioned the name of Tait," said Jenny quietly;
-"but what does it matter? What a fuss you make over nothing."
-
-"Jenny," said Linton solemnly, "there is going to be trouble over that
-story."
-
-Miss Paynton stared at him in surprise, then pointed an accusing finger
-at him.
-
-"Francis Linton," she said slowly, "you are a silly fool. If ever I help
-you again in your writing, I give you leave to marry me."
-
-Then she ran away and left him dumfounded in the market place. But she
-was by no means so light-hearted as she appeared to be. Kerry's anger,
-the questions of the two strangers, made her feel uneasy, and she
-thought it would have been better had she left the provincial newspapers
-in the garret. But Fate decided otherwise, and Jenny Paynton, though she
-knew it not, was an unconscious instrument to revive interest in a
-forgotten case, to solve a mystery of five-and-twenty years, and to
-bring an unknown criminal to justice. Life is a chess board, we are the
-puppets, and Fate plays the game.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXII.
-
- IN THE CHURCH.
-
-
-THORSTON MANOR, built in broad meadow land, about a quarter of a mile
-from the village, was now the property of Spencer Tait. He had purchased
-it lately at a small price from old Miss Felcar, the last representative
-of that ancient family. She, unable to maintain the house in its
-original splendor, got quit of it altogether in this way, and shortly
-afterward took up her quarters at Eastbourne, leaving the house of her
-ancestors in the possession of a stranger.
-
-The house itself was of no great pretensions, or age, dating only from
-the second George--a square, red-brick mansion, only redeemed from
-actual ugliness by the mellow beauty of its hues. The grounds themselves
-were better, and the trees best of all. An avenue curved nobly to the
-gate, which gave on the highroad, and to the right of this, fronting the
-house, was a delightful garden, laid out in the Dutch fashion. There
-were yew trees cut into quaint shapes, stiff and formal hedges running
-in straight lines, and beds of old-fashioned flowers. A fountain, a
-summer house, and a statue or two completed the furniture of this
-pleasant ground, to which Tait introduced his friend with unconcealed
-pride.
-
-"I paid for this," he said, looking round as they paced the broad walks.
-"By itself the house is a monstrosity, only rendered endurable by its
-years; but you must confess that the garden is worth the money."
-
-"It is certainly quaint," replied Larcher, looking around with an absent
-air, "but I do not care for nature in buckram. The formality of this
-place offends my eye."
-
-"Ah, my dear fellow, you have been used to the wildness of New Zealand
-woods of late. You will find these grounds grow on you. I shall leave
-you alone this afternoon to make the attempt."
-
-"Indeed," said Larcher, in some surprise at this cavalier treatment,
-"and what do you intend to do?"
-
-"I am going to church."
-
-"To church--on a week-day?"
-
-"Oh, I am not bent on devotion, Claude. But Miss Paynton is the organist
-of the parish. To-day is Wednesday, when she is accustomed to practice
-between three and five. I propose to see her there."
-
-"Why?"
-
-"Can't you guess? To forestall her with Hilliston. That gentleman is at
-Eastbourne, and will probably come over to-day or to-morrow to ask Jenny
-to hold her tongue. As we can't afford to run such a risk, I must get
-all I can out of her to-day."
-
-"Can I come also?"
-
-"No!" replied Tait promptly. "It would be necessary for me to introduce
-you."
-
-"What of that? Does it matter?"
-
-"It matters a great deal. Miss Paynton has, we believe, obtained the
-plot of Linton's novel from a report of the trial. She will know the
-name of Larcher, and when she hears that you are called so, she will
-probably take fright and hold her tongue."
-
-"But why should she think I have anything to do with the case?"
-
-"Your own name. Your guardian's," answered Tait quietly. "Both are
-mentioned in the report of the trial. Oh, I assure you, Jenny is a
-clever girl, and knows that two and two make four. She will put this and
-that together, with the result that nothing will be gained by the
-interview."
-
-"Well, well, go alone," said Claude crossly; "though I envy you the
-chance. She is a pretty girl, from the glimpse I caught of her."
-
-"And as wise as she is pretty," laughed Tait. "I will need all my wits
-to deal with her. Now, is it settled?"
-
-"Yes. You go to your organist, and I'll potter about these green alleys
-and think myself an abbe of Louis XIV.'s time."
-
-Having come to this amicable understanding, they went in to luncheon,
-after which Tait gave Claude a sketch of the people in the neighborhood.
-Later on he sent him into the Dutch garden with a cigar and a book, then
-betook himself by a short cut through the park to the Church of St.
-Elfrida. Shortly after four he entered by the main door, and found
-himself in the aisle listening to the rolling notes of the organ.
-
-There was no attempt at decoration in that church, for the vicar was
-broad in his views, and hating all ritualism from his soul, took a pride
-in keeping the edifice bare and unadorned. The heavy arches of gray
-stone, the white-washed walls, with here and there a mural tablet, the
-plain communion table under the single stained-glass window; nothing
-could be less attractive. Only the deep hues of roof and pews, the
-golden pipes of the organ, and the noble lectern, with its brazen eagle,
-preserved the church from looking absolutely irreverent. Through the
-glazed windows of plain glass poured in the white light of day, so that
-the interior lacked the reverent gloom, most fitted to the building, and
-the marks of time were shown up in what might be termed a cruel manner.
-Of old, St. Elfrida's had been rich in precious marbles, in splendid
-altars, and gorgeous windows, many-hued and elaborate; but the Puritans
-had destroyed all these, and reduced the place to its present bareness,
-which the vicar took a pride in preserving. It seemed a shame that so
-noble a monument of Norman architecture should be so neglected.
-
-The red curtains of the organ loft hid the player, but Tait knew that it
-was Jenny by the touch, and sat down in a pew to wait till she had
-finished her practising. One piece followed the other, and the stately
-music vibrated among the arches in great bursts of sound, a march, an
-anthem, an offertory, till Tait almost fell asleep, lulled by the drone
-of the pipes. At length Jenny brought her performance to an end, and
-having dismissed the boy who attended to the bellows, tripped down the
-aisle with a music book under her arm. She looked as fresh and pink as a
-rose, but quite out of place in that bare, bleak building. Toward her
-Tait advanced with a bow.
-
-"Here I am, you see, Miss Paynton," he said, shaking her by the hand. "I
-heard your music, and could not help coming in to listen. I hope you do
-not mind my intrusion."
-
-"Oh, the Lord of the Manor can go anywhere," said Jenny demurely. "I am
-glad to see you again, Mr. Tait. The second time to-day, is it not?"
-
-"Yes; I drove past you in the market place, if I remember rightly. Won't
-you sit down, Miss Paynton, and give me all the news. I am terribly
-ignorant of local gossip, I assure you."
-
-Nothing loath, the girl seated herself in a pew near the door, and
-occupied herself in fixing her glove. Remembering the conversation with
-Linton, she was slightly uneasy at Tait's very direct request, but
-thinking that it could not possibly have anything to do with the plot of
-Linton's novel, resigned herself to circumstances. Before the
-conversation ended she wished that she had refused to speak to Tait at
-that moment; but it was then too late.
-
-"News," she repeated with a laugh, "do we ever have any news in this
-dreary place. I should rather ask you for news, Mr. Tait, who are fresh
-from London."
-
-"Oh, but no doubt our young author has already told you all that is
-worth hearing," said Tait, deftly leading up to his point; "he has been
-quite the lion of the season."
-
-"Yes. He has been very fortunate," replied Jenny carefully. She did not
-relish the sudden introduction of this forbidden subject.
-
-"And he owes it to you, I believe."
-
-"To me. Good gracious, Mr. Tait! what have I to do with Frank's
-success?"
-
-"According to what he says, everything."
-
-"What do you mean," she said, sitting up very straight, with a deeper
-color than usual on her cheek.
-
-"Why," said Tait, looking directly at her, and thereby adding to her
-confusion, "Frank told me that you supplied the plot of 'A Whim of
-Fate.'"
-
-"And what if I did, Mr. Tait?"
-
-"Oh, nothing, only I must compliment you on your--shall we say selection
-or invention?"
-
-"The former," replied Jenny, with extraordinary quickness. "Since Frank
-makes no secret of it, why should I? The plot was told him by me, and I
-found it set forth as a trial in a newspaper of 1866."
-
-"H'm! In the _Canterbury Observer_, I believe?"
-
-"How do you know that is the name of the paper?" she asked in a nervous
-tone.
-
-"I learned it from the same source that supplied me with the history of
-the Larcher affair."
-
-"What! You also know the name of the case?"
-
-"As you see."
-
-"Frank does not know it. I did not show him the papers. I suppressed all
-names when I told the story," she said incoherently; "but now
-you--you----"
-
-"I know all. Yes, you are right," observed Tait complacently. "I am
-better acquainted with the plot of 'A Whim of Fate' than John Parver
-himself."
-
-Jenny sat looking at him in a kind of wild amazement. From the
-significance of his tone, the extent of his knowledge, she vaguely felt
-that something was wrong. Again, the anger of Kerry, the conversation of
-Linton, came into her mind, and she saw into what difficulty the chance
-telling of that ancient crime had led her. Tait noticed that she was
-perplexed and frightened, so dexterously strove to set her more at ease
-by making a clean breast of it, and enlisting her sympathy for Claude.
-
-"You saw the friend who was with me in the cart, Miss Paynton?"
-
-"Yes. Who is he?"
-
-"Claude Larcher!"
-
-"Claude La----What do you mean, Mr. Tait? I am in the dark. I do not
-understand. Have I done anything wrong in--in----"
-
-"In telling the case to Linton?" finished Tait smoothly. "By no means.
-As a matter of fact you have done my friend a service."
-
-"He is called Larcher! Who is he?" she asked again with an effort.
-
-"He is the son of George Larcher, who was murdered at Horriston in
-1866."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIII.
-
- FACT AND FICTION.
-
-
-A SILENCE ensued between them; Tait waiting to mark the effect of his
-revelation, while Jenny tried to grasp the idea that fiction had changed
-unexpectedly to fact. To her the case had been more or less of a
-romance, far removed and impossible; as such she had told it to Linton;
-but now, brought face to face with the fact that the murdered man's son
-was in the neighborhood, she scarcely knew what to think, certainly she
-was ignorant what to say. The shock would have unstrung a more nervous
-woman, but Jenny Paynton was not wanting in pluck, and so braced herself
-up to do what was required of her. Yet it took her a little time to
-recover, and seeing this, Tait afforded her the opportunity by talking
-broadly of the matter; later on he intended to enter into details.
-
-"I do not wonder you are startled, Miss Paynton," he said easily; "this
-is a coincidence such as we rarely meet with in real life. My friend was
-ignorant of his father's fate, but one evening papers were put into his
-hands which recounted the tragedy; papers similar to those whence you
-obtained the story. He came to tell me all, but scarcely had he begun
-his relation, when I became aware that I knew everything beforehand."
-
-"Had you also seen the papers, Mr. Tait?"
-
-"No; but I had read 'A Whim of Fate.' There I found the Larcher affair
-set forth in the guise of fiction. Astonished at this I sought out
-Linton, who, I learned, was the author hidden under the name of John
-Parver, and asked him whence he obtained his material. He mentioned your
-name, and so I have come to you."
-
-"Why?"
-
-"Can you ask? To find out all you know of the matter."
-
-"For what reason?"
-
-"I think you can guess my reason," replied Tait quietly. "My friend
-Claude Larcher wishes to find out who killed his father."
-
-"After five-and-twenty years? Impossible!"
-
-"So I said at first. Now I am of a different opinion. In a short space
-of time we have found out a great deal. With your help we will discover
-more, and so in the end the matter may be cleared up."
-
-"You want my help?"
-
-"Decidedly! It is solely for that reason that Larcher and I have come
-here."
-
-It was a pale-faced Jenny who sat considering a reply to this remark.
-She began to be aware that she had inadvertently set a ball rolling, the
-progress of which she was powerless to stop. That chance discovery in
-the garret had resuscitated an old scandal, and brought her into contact
-with people of whose existence she had hitherto been ignorant. As a
-matter of fact Jenny was responsible for the revival of the Larcher
-affair. Her narration of the plot had caused the writing of the novel,
-and that in its turn had freshened the memory of Mrs. Bezel, with the
-result that Claude had been told the truth. Now he had come to the
-source to learn more.
-
-"I don't see how I can help," said Jenny, fencing with the inevitable.
-"If, as you say, Mr. Larcher saw the _Canterbury Observer_, he must know
-as much as I do about the matter."
-
-"Very true," replied Tait promptly; "but there are many things in the
-novel which are not mentioned in the report of the case."
-
-"Those things are fictitious. You must go to Frank for information about
-them."
-
-"Was that scarfpin episode fictitious?"
-
-"No," replied Jenny, with some hesitation. "Kerry told me that."
-
-"Kerry!"
-
-"Our man-servant. He has been with my father ever since I can remember,
-and is quite the autocrat of the household. He found me with those
-papers one day after I told Frank the story, and took them away from me.
-You have no idea how angry he was that I had read them."
-
-"Yet he told you about the scarfpin?"
-
-"Oh! that was because I asked him who had committed the crime," said
-Jenny quickly. "At first he would not talk about it, but when I said
-that no doubt Jeringham was guilty, since he had fled, Kerry denied it,
-and asserted that the crime was committed by the man who owned the
-garnet scarfpin."
-
-"Did he say who owned it?"
-
-"No. He went away before I could ask him, and will not let me speak of
-the matter. In the book Frank makes Michael Dene the owner of the pin."
-
-"Ah! and Michael Dene is Francis Hilliston in real life."
-
-"How do you know that?" asked the girl quickly, with a nervous start.
-
-"My dear young lady, I have read the report of the case and the novel.
-It is easy to see who your fictitious personages are. Do you know Mr.
-Hilliston?"
-
-"A little. He has visited my father once or twice, but we have not seen
-him now for many years. In fact, I had almost forgotten his name till I
-saw it in the case."
-
-"Humph! In the novel Michael Dene, the man meant for Hilliston, commits
-the crime. Was that your idea or Linton's?"
-
-"It was Frank's. Dene was the least likely person to be suspected, and
-it was necessary to keep up the mystery to the end. But I think he ought
-to have made Markham commit the crime."
-
-"Markham is Jeringham, is he not?" said Tait thoughtfully. "With your
-permission, Miss Paynton, we will use the real names, not the
-fictitious. It will help us to understand the matter more clearly."
-
-Jenny stood up, and tucked the music book under her arm. The
-recollection of Kerry's anger made her feel that she was unwise to talk
-so freely to a stranger about the matter. Hitherto, Tait had taken his
-own way; now she was resolved to take hers.
-
-"I don't want to speak any more about it," she said resolutely. "I am
-very sorry I told Frank the story, and meddled with those papers. Let me
-pass, Mr. Tait, and drop the subject."
-
-"No, don't do that," cried Tait, rising in his turn, and barring her
-way. "You must not fail me at the eleventh hour. My friend is bent on
-learning the truth, and surely you will not grudge him help. Remember it
-is the murderer of his father whom he desires to bring to justice."
-
-"I can't say any more. I know no more, Mr. Tait. Do you know what I am
-about to do?"
-
-"No," said Tait, looking at her grave face in some wonder.
-
-"I am going home to tell my father and Kerry what use I made of those
-papers. If I have acted wrongly, it is but right that they should know."
-
-"They will know shortly without your telling, Miss Jenny."
-
-"Ah, you intend to speak of the matter yourself?"
-
-"Perhaps! But in this case I allude to Hilliston."
-
-"Hilliston!" repeated Jenny, in surprise. "What has he to do with the
-matter?"
-
-"A great deal, I fancy. More than you or I suspect. He is now at
-Eastbourne, and I am certain he will come over here to see you
-to-morrow."
-
-"To see me! Why?"
-
-"Because he wants you to hold your tongue about these matters."
-
-"Mr. Tait," she cried, with a sudden flush, "surely you are not biased
-by Frank's book? You imply that Mr. Hilliston is afraid of the truth."
-
-"I think he is! In fact I am sure he is."
-
-"Do you believe he committed that cowardly crime of twenty-five years
-ago?" asked Jenny, with scorn.
-
-"What is your own opinion?" was the counter question.
-
-"I believe that Jeringham was the murderer. Yes! Captain Larcher went in
-disguise to that ball, and learned the truth from the lips of his own
-wife. I believe she loved Jeringham. I believe he followed her home on
-that fatal night, urging her to fly. Then Captain Larcher appeared on
-the scene, and in the struggle that ensued he was killed. Jeringham
-fled, and Mrs. Larcher died. That, I am certain, is the true history of
-this crime."
-
-"You, then, think that Mrs. Larcher was privy to the murder?"
-
-"Oh, I don't say that!" said the girl, shrinking back; "it is impossible
-to say. But I have no right to talk to you about these matters, Mr.
-Tait. I have told you all I know. Let me pass, please."
-
-Tait bowed, and stood aside hat in hand. She flitted down the aisle, a
-slim girlish figure, and had arrived at the door when his voice arrested
-her.
-
-"One moment, Miss Paynton," he said, following her quickly.
-
-"What is it?"
-
-"Don't tell your father of this for twenty-four hours."
-
-"Why?"
-
-"Because I want to prove to you that what I say is true. Hilliston will
-inform your father himself, and ask you to be silent."
-
-"It is too late for that now--unfortunately."
-
-"Why unfortunately? You should be glad to have strengthened the hands of
-justice. However, we need not speak of that now. Will you promise to
-withhold your confession for the time I ask?"
-
-"I promise nothing, Mr. Tait. Good-evening!"
-
-"But, Miss Paynton," he said, following her again, "you surely will not
-be so rash. You can have no idea how important these matters are to my
-friend. Mr. Hilliston is certain to inform your father within the next
-twenty-four hours, so surely you can give us that time to do what we
-can. I beg of you----"
-
-Jenny stopped irresolutely, and looked at Tait with a mixture of anger
-and doubt. The matter had now grown so intricate that she did not know
-what to do, what to say. She had not known Tait long enough to be guided
-by his advice, or to rely on his judgment; and her impulse was to tell
-her father and receive suggestions as to what was best to be done under
-the circumstances. Yet, she also mistrusted Hilliston, as his connection
-with the Horriston case seemed to her to be by no means as simple as had
-appeared at first sight. She was suspicious of him, and if he came over
-to Thurston especially to ask her to be silent, that would go a long way
-toward confirming her doubts. And then, after all, no harm could be done
-within the twenty-four hours, as afterward she could tell her father;
-thus, at once satisfying her conscience and her curiosity, she made the
-compromise.
-
-"Very well, Mr. Tait," she said gravely. "I promise to be silent for
-twenty-four hours."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIV.
-
- A NEW SUSPICION.
-
-
-SPENSER TAIT walked back to the Manor House with the pleasing conviction
-that he had passed a very profitable hour. He had warned Jenny about the
-probable movements of Hilliston, and thus had put her on her guard
-against that astute individual. Once an idea enters a woman's head, it
-is impossible to get it out again, and Tait, by half hinting a
-confirmation of Jenny's suspicions regarding the lawyer, had made her
-uneasily conscious that Hilliston was a man to be watched and reckoned
-with. If Hilliston fulfilled Tait's prophecy, the little man believed
-that Jenny would resent his interference, penetrate his motives, and
-thwart him, if possible. In spite of her denial that she thought him
-guilty, Tait could not but perceive that the reading of the case had not
-biased her in favor of the dead man's friend. Jenny believed that
-Jeringham had committed the crime, but, if Hilliston acted indiscreetly,
-it would not take much to induce her to alter that opinion. Tait
-chuckled as he thought of these things; for he had not only cut the
-ground from under Hilliston's feet by warning Jenny of his possible
-arrival, but had, as he truly thought, converted a passive spectator
-into an active enemy.
-
-Again, he had learned that it was the old servant who had informed the
-girl concerning the scarfpin episode. Kerry said that the man who owned
-the scarfpin was guilty; and Kerry knew to whom the scarfpin belonged.
-If he could only be induced to part with the information there might be
-some chance of solving the mystery; but Kerry's--or rather Denis
-Bantry's--past conduct and present attitude were so doubtful that it was
-difficult to know how he would act, even though he were driven into a
-corner. Tait had little doubt in his own mind that Kerry was the old
-servant of Captain Larcher, for no one but he knew the truth about the
-scarfpin. Nevertheless, he failed to understand why the man had changed
-his name, and why he was staying at Thorston as servant to a recluse
-like Paynton. Only a personal interview with him could settle these
-vexed questions, but Tait was of two opinions whether Kerry would be
-amenable to reason, and confess his reasons for such concealment.
-
-Thus thinking, and trying to come to some conclusion regarding the new
-aspect placed upon affairs by the conversation with Jenny, the little
-man arrived home, and learning that Claude was still in the garden, he
-went there to report the result of his interview, and discuss the
-situation. Larcher was leaning back in a comfortable garden chair, with
-an open book on his knee, but, instead of reading, he was staring with
-unseeing eyes into the fresh green of the tree above him. On hearing
-Tait's brisk step he hastily lowered his head with a flush, as though he
-had been caught doing something wrong, and grew still more confused when
-he saw his friend looking at him with a queer expression of amusement.
-
-"She is a pretty girl," said Tait significantly; "and I don't wonder you
-are thinking of her."
-
-"Thinking of who?" asked Claude merrily, at this reading of his
-thoughts. "Are you a mind reader?"
-
-"So far as you are concerned, I am. Knowing how easily influenced you
-are by the sight of a pretty face, I don't think I am far wrong in
-guessing that your thoughts were with Jenny Paynton."
-
-"Well, yes," replied Claude, with a frank laugh. "I do not deny it. The
-glimpse I caught of her as we drove past in the cart charmed me greatly.
-I have rarely seen a more sympathetic and piquant face."
-
-"Bah! You say that of every woman you meet. Your geese are always
-swans."
-
-"Jenny is, at all events!" said Larcher promptly; "and you cannot deny
-that; but I admire her exceedingly--that is, as a pretty woman. You see,
-I already call her Jenny in my own mind, but that is because you always
-talk of her by her Christian name. Now, Jenny is----"
-
-"My dear Don Juan," said Tait blandly; "don't you think we had better
-leave off these erotics and get to business. You must not indulge in the
-ideal to the exclusion of the real."
-
-"Oh, not that business!" sighed Larcher wearily. "I don't believe we'll
-do any good with it. The mystery of my father's death is likely to
-remain one to the end of time for all I can see. Every trace is
-obliterated by the snows of twenty-five years."
-
-"Not entirely, my friend. For instance, I have learned an important fact
-to-day."
-
-"From Miss Paynton?"
-
-"Yes. We had a long conversation, and she was considerably startled when
-she learned the object of your visit here."
-
-"Was it wise of you to tell her?"
-
-"Why, yes," returned Tait decidedly. "We can do nothing without her
-help, and that she will refuse to give us unless she learns the reason
-of our inquiries."
-
-"What is her opinion of the matter? The same as Linton's, I suppose?"
-
-"By no means. She thinks that Jeringham killed your father; but I am not
-altogether sure that she does not suspect Hilliston. After all, she may
-come round to Linton's opinion before long."
-
-"Did you tell her that we suspected Hilliston?" asked Claude anxiously.
-
-"Not directly. But I permitted myself to hint as much. However, I only
-aided the seed of suspicion to sprout, for it was already implanted in
-her mind. You look astonished, Claude, but recall to your recollection
-the report of that case, and you will see that Hilliston was far too
-much mixed up in the matter to be as ignorant as he pretended to be at
-the trial. According to his evidence he had not left the ballroom, and
-consequently could have known nothing of the tragedy which was then
-being enacted at The Laurels. Yet, he knows details which, so far as I
-can see, prove him to have been an eye-witness."
-
-Claude jumped to his feet, and began restlessly pacing up and down the
-gravel walk. He yet retained some belief in Hilliston, and was reluctant
-to think that one to whom he owed so much should be guilty of so foul a
-crime. It was true that certain circumstances looked black against him,
-but these were purely theoretical, and by no means founded on absolute
-facts. After due consideration Claude inclined to the belief that Tait
-was too easily satisfied of Hilliston's guilt, and was willing to accept
-any stray facts likely to confirm his theory. Thus biased he could not
-possibly look on the matter in a fair and equable manner. The wish was
-altogether too greatly father to the thought.
-
-"I don't think you give Hilliston a fair show, Tait," he said, stepping
-before his friend. "If he winks an eye you look on it as a sign of his
-guilt. My mother assured me solemnly that Hilliston was at the ball when
-the tragedy occurred."
-
-"Oh, in that case, I have nothing more to say," said Tait coldly.
-"Still," he added rather spitefully, "I should like to know why Mr.
-Hilliston is so anxious to keep the matter quiet."
-
-"Tait!" said Claude hoarsely, sitting down by his friend and seizing his
-arm; "do you know I have often asked myself that question, and I have
-found a reply thereto; the only reply of which I can think."
-
-He paused, and looked fearfully around; then wiped the sweat off his
-white face with a nervous gesture. Tait eyed him in amazement, and could
-not understand what had come over his usually self-possessed friend; but
-he had no time to speak, for Claude, with an irrepressible shiver,
-whispered in a low voice:
-
-"What if my mother should be guilty, after all? Ah, you may well look
-astonished, but that is the hideous doubt which has haunted me for days.
-My mother says she ran at my father with a dagger, but fainted before
-she struck him. What if she did not faint; if she really killed him, and
-Hilliston, knowing this, is trying to screen her, and trying to save me
-from knowing the truth?"
-
-"But, my dear fellow, the trial----"
-
-"Never mind the trial. We now know that Denis swore falsely when he
-asserted that my father was not in the house on that night. We know that
-he was in the house, and that my mother found him with Mona Bantry. Her
-jealousy might have carried her to greater lengths than she intended to
-go. Denis saved her at the trial by telling a lie; but we know the
-truth, and I cannot rid myself of a doubt, that she may be guilty. If
-so, in place of being an enemy, Hilliston is acting the part of a friend
-in placing obstacles in our way."
-
-Tait shook his head. "I do not believe Mrs. Bezel is guilty," he said
-quietly; "if she had been, she would certainly not have written to you,
-and thus forced Hilliston to show you the papers. Banish the thought
-from your heart, Claude. I am as certain as I sit here that your mother
-is innocent of the crime."
-
-"If I could only be certain!"
-
-"And why should you not be," exclaimed Tait vigorously. "An eye-witness
-could tell you the truth."
-
-"Where can I find an eye-witness?" cried Claude, with an impatient
-frown. "Mona Bantry and Jeringham have both fled; they are probably dead
-by this time. My mother denies that she struck the blow, and Hilliston,
-she says, was at the ball when the murder took place. Who can tell me
-the truth?"
-
-"Denis Bantry," said Tait quietly. "Listen to me, Claude. The episode of
-the garnet scarfpin, which to my mind is the clew to the assassin, is
-only known to your mother, to Hilliston, and to Denis Bantry. Now
-Hilliston denies that such a trinket exists; your mother insists that it
-was found on the bank of the river after the murder. The only person who
-can give the casting vote--who can arbitrate, so to speak--is Denis
-Bantry."
-
-"And where is Denis Bantry? Lost or dead, years ago."
-
-"Nothing of the sort, my friend. Denis Bantry is alive and in this
-neighborhood. Yes; Jenny Paynton admitted to me that the scarfpin
-episode was related to her by their old servant, Kerry. Therefore, it
-naturally follows that Kerry is Denis Bantry."
-
-"But why is he hiding here under another name?" said Larcher, after he
-had digested this piece of information, with a due display of
-astonishment.
-
-"That I cannot say. Unless," here Tait hesitated before uttering his
-opinion, "unless Denis Bantry is the guilty person."
-
-"But that is impossible; that is out of the question," said Claude
-decidedly. "He was devoted to my father, as you know. Why should he turn
-and kill him without a cause?"
-
-"Ah!" said Tait significantly; "what if he had a cause, and a very good
-one, to kill your father. Recall your mother's confession. She returned
-at three o'clock in the morning and found her husband alone with Mona,
-the sister of Denis. She accused Mona of being her husband's mistress,
-and the girl confessed her guilt, which your father evidently could not
-deny. Now what is more probable than that Denis, attracted by the high
-voices, should have followed your mother to the room. There he would
-hear the truth, probably while waiting at the door. What follows? With
-his impulsive Irish temperament he dashes in, hot to avenge the wrong
-done to his sister. The dagger dropped by your mother is at his feet; he
-picks it up and kills his master on the instant. Your mother, in a faint
-on the floor, knows nothing of what is going on, and brother and sister
-remove the body to the river, where they drop it in. Then Mona is sent
-away by Denis to hide her shame and evade awkward questions, while he
-remains."
-
-"But why should he remain?" interrupted Claude smartly. "Would it not
-have been wiser for him to fly?"
-
-"And so confess his guilt. No! He induces Jeringham to fly, with a
-threat of denouncing him as the murderer of Larcher. Jeringham is in
-such a dilemma that, seeing that all the evidence will be against him,
-he takes to flight. Thereupon Denis is able to save his mistress, and
-himself, by denying that Larcher came to the house on that night. Of
-course, this is all pure theory; still it is as circumstantial as the
-rest of the evidence we have in hand."
-
-But Claude was by no means inclined to agree with this last remark.
-"There are flaws in your argument," he said, after a few moments'
-reflection. "If Denis intended to deny that my father was in the house
-on that night, why should he induce Jeringham to fly?"
-
-"To make assurance doubly sure. No doubt he intended first to put the
-blame on Jeringham, but finding that Mrs. Larcher was likely to be
-accused, he made things safe for her by denying that his master returned
-on that evening. Only four people knew of the return; Mona, who fled,
-Mrs. Larcher, who held her tongue to save her neck; Denis, who swore
-falsely to serve his mistress; and Jeringham, who thought he might be
-accused of the crime."
-
-"But why wouldn't he have denounced Denis?"
-
-"He was doubtless ignorant that Denis was the criminal. You forget that
-Jeringham was in the garden, and knew nothing of what was taking place
-in the sitting room. Denis rushed out, and finding Jeringham may have
-told him that Mrs. Larcher had killed her husband on his account. The
-man, bewildered and shocked, yet sees that he is complicated in the case
-through his love for Mrs. Larcher; he guesses that owing to the gossip
-of the place he may be accused of the crime, and so does the wisest
-thing he could do,--the only thing he could do,--and seeks refuge in
-flight."
-
-"Then you think Denis is guilty?"
-
-"I can't say. As you see, I can make a strong case out against your
-mother, against Jeringham, against Denis. Yes, I could even make a case
-against Mona Bantry; but it is sole theory. Yet Denis must have some
-reason for hiding here under the name of 'Kerry,' and for keeping those
-papers found by Jenny which contained a report of the case. The case is
-strong against Hilliston, I admit, but is stronger against your father's
-own servant."
-
-"I don't think so," said Claude quietly. "If Denis had killed my father,
-he would not have told Jenny about the scarfpin."
-
-"Why not! The scarfpin may have belonged to Jeringham--to Hilliston. For
-his own safety--now that the case is recognized after so many years by a
-girl's rash action--Denis would not hesitate to blame them to save
-himself. Taking it all round," added Tait, with the air of one who has
-settled the question, "I think the conduct of Denis is very suspicious,
-and I would not be surprised if he turned out to be the guilty person."
-
-"But the acts of Hilliston?"
-
-Tait rubbed his head and looked vexed, for he was unable to give a
-direct answer. "Let us leave the matter alone for the present," he said
-crossly. "I am getting bewildered with all this talk. Only one person
-can tell the truth, and that is Kerry, alias Denis Bantry."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXV.
-
- THE RECLUSE.
-
-
-MEANWHILE Jenny was proceeding homeward in a rather unhappy state of
-mind. The conversation had left an unpleasant impression, and she was by
-no means sure what it would lead to. A hundred times did she wish that
-she had not meddled with the matter; but it was now too late for
-regrets, and she recognized that she must bear the burden of her
-wrong-doing. Though, indeed, she could see no reason to characterize her
-action by so harsh a name.
-
-"A bundle of old papers in a garret," she thought, walking quickly
-through the lane; "where was the harm in reading them? And, as they
-contained an interesting story, I fail to see where I acted wrongly in
-telling it to Frank. The Larcher affair can have nothing to do with
-papa, even though Kerry was so angry. I'll speak to Kerry, and ask him
-if I have done wrong."
-
-According to her promise she was determined to say nothing to her father
-for at least twenty-four hours, for she was curious to see if Mr.
-Hilliston would call to speak of the matter. If he did so, then would be
-the time to exculpate herself; but, pending such visit, she saw no
-reason why she should not consult with Kerry. He had expressed anger at
-her possession of the papers, so he, if anyone, would be able to explain
-if she had been rash. On Kerry's answer would depend the explanation due
-to her father.
-
-Thus thinking, she speedily arrived in a deep lane, at the end of which
-she turned into a white gate set in a rugged stone wall. Nut trees bent
-over this wall, dropping their fruit into the ruts of the road, and on
-the opposite side rose a steep green bank topped by blackberry bushes.
-This byway was little frequented, and here quiet constantly reigned,
-unbroken save by the voices of birds. It was a great place for
-nightingales, and many a summer evening did Jenny stand under the
-bending boughs listening to the warblings of those night singers. So
-bird-haunted was the spot that here, if anywhere, Keats might have
-composed his famous ode. Indeed, the road was known as Nightingale Lane,
-for obvious reasons.
-
-Passing through the gate, Jenny saw before her the little garden,
-odorous with homely cottage flowers--sweet-williams, delicate pea
-blossom, ruddy marigolds, and somber bushes of rosemary. A hawthorn
-hedge on the right divided the flowers from the kitchen garden; while to
-the left grew gnarled apple and pear trees, now white with bloom. A
-sprawling peach tree clung to the guarding wall of the lane, and beds of
-thyme and mignonette perfumed the still air. In the center of this
-sweetness was built the humble cottage of Ferdinand Paynton, a broad,
-low-roofed building, with whitewashed walls and quaint windows,
-diamond-paned and snowy curtained. Pots of flowers were set within, and
-under the eaves of the thatched roof twittered the darting swallows. One
-often sees such peaceful homesteads in the heart of England, breathing
-quiet and tranquillity. Rose Cottage, as it was called, from the
-prevailing flower in the garden, was worthy to be enshrined in a fairy
-tale.
-
-Here lived Ferdinand Paynton, with his only daughter, and two servants,
-male and female. The one was Kerry, a crabbed old Irishman, stanch as
-steel, and devoted to his master; the other a withered crone who was
-never seen without her bonnet, yet who bore the reputation of being an
-excellent cook, and an economical housekeeper. As Mr. Paynton was poor,
-and spent more than he could afford on books, Maria was very necessary
-to him, as she scraped and screwed with miserly care, yet withal gave
-him good meals, and kept the tiny house like a new pin. Kerry attended
-principally to the garden and the books; looked after Jenny, whom he was
-always scolding, and passed his leisure time in fishing in the Lax.
-
-Hot or cold, wet or fine, summer or winter, nothing varied in the
-routine of Rose Cottage. Mr. Paynton rose at nine, took his breakfast,
-and read his paper till ten, then walked for an hour or so in the garden
-with Jenny. Till luncheon he wrote; after luncheon he slept, and then
-wrote again till dinner time. The evening in summer was spent in the
-garden, in winter within doors, before a roaring fire in the bookroom.
-For more than twenty years life had gone on in this peaceful fashion,
-and during that time Jenny could not remember the occurrence of a single
-episode worth recording. Rose Cottage might have been the palace of the
-Sleeping Beauty during the hundred years' spell.
-
-The inhabitant of this hermitage was a puzzle to the gossips of
-Thorston, for, after the industrious inquiries of twenty years, they
-were as wise as ever touching his antecedents. Then he had arrived with
-Kerry, and his daughter, a child of five, and, staying at the Inn of St.
-Elfrida, had looked about for a small place in the neighborhood. Rose
-Cottage, then empty and much neglected, appeared to be the most secluded
-spot procurable, so Mr. Paynton set it in order, patched the roof,
-cultivated the garden, and took up his abode therein. Here he had lived
-ever since, rarely leaving it, seeing few people, and accepting no
-invitations. The man was a recluse, and disliked his fellow-creatures,
-so when Thorston became aware of his peculiarities he was left alone to
-live as he chose. It may be guessed that his peculiar habits made him
-unpopular.
-
-The vicar was friendly to the misanthrope, for in Paynton he found a
-kindred soul in the matter of books; and many a pleasant evening did
-they spend in discussing literary subjects. The bookroom was the
-pleasantest apartment in the house, cosy and warm, and lined throughout
-with volumes. In the deep window stood the desk, and here Ferdinand
-Paynton sat and wrote all day, save when he took his usual stroll in the
-garden. Jenny had also grown up in the bookroom, and, as her education
-had been conducted by her father, she was remarkably intelligent for a
-country maiden, and could talk excellently on literature, old and new.
-For the softer graces of womanhood she was indebted to the care of Mrs.
-Linton, who from the first had taken a great interest in the motherless
-girl.
-
-Into this room came Jenny, with her mind full of the recent conversation
-with Tait. She threw down her music-book on the table and went to kiss
-her father. He was seated in his armchair, instead of at his desk as
-usual, and looked rather sternly at her as she bent over him. Tall and
-white-haired, with a sad face and a slim figure, the old man looked
-singularly interesting, his appearance being enhanced by his peculiar
-garb, a dressing gown and a black skullcap. Indeed, he was more like a
-mediæval magician than an aged gentleman of the nineteenth century. He
-looked like a man with a history, which was doubtless the reason
-Thorston gossips were so anxious concerning his past. In country towns
-curiosity is quite a disease.
-
-In the hurry of her entrance Jenny had not noticed that a stranger was
-present, but on greeting her father with a fond kiss, she turned to see
-an elderly gentleman looking at her intently. Mr. Paynton explained the
-presence of the stranger with less than his usual suavity, but from the
-tone of his voice Jenny guessed that he was angry with her. As it
-afterward appeared he had good reason to be.
-
-"Jenny, this is my friend, Mr. Hilliston."
-
-Hilliston! Jenny could not suppress a start of surprise, even of alarm.
-The prophecy of Tait had been fulfilled sooner than she had expected.
-There was something uncanny in the speedy accomplishment of a
-prognostication in which, at the time, she had hardly believed.
-
-"Hilliston! Mr. Hilliston!" she repeated, with a gasp of surprise,
-"already!"
-
-This time it was Hilliston's turn to be surprised, and his face darkened
-with suspicion.
-
-"What am I to understand by 'already,' Miss Paynton?" he said quickly.
-
-"Why! That is--Mr. Tait----" began Jenny, in excuse, when her father cut
-her short. He rose from his chair, and exclaimed in a voice of alarm:
-
-"Tait! Then you have seen him already?"
-
-"Yes, father," said the girl, in some bewilderment at his tone.
-
-"Where?"
-
-"In the church, half an hour ago."
-
-"Did he question you?"
-
-"He did."
-
-"And you replied?"
-
-"I answered his questions," said Jenny quietly, "if you refer to the
-Larcher affair."
-
-"I do refer to it," groaned her father, sinking back into his chair.
-"Unhappy girl! you know not what trouble you have caused."
-
-Hilliston said nothing, but stood moodily considering what was best to
-be done. He saw that Tait had been too clever for him, and had
-anticipated his arrival. Yet he had come as speedily as possible; not a
-moment had he lost since his arrival in Eastbourne to seek out Jenny and
-ask her to be silent. But it was too late; he had missed his opportunity
-by a few minutes, and it only remained for him to learn how much the
-girl had told his enemy. No wonder he hated Tait; the fellow was too
-dangerous a foeman to be despised.
-
-"We may yet mend matters," he said judiciously, "if Miss Jenny will
-repeat so much of the conversation as she remembers."
-
-"Why should I repeat it?" said Jenny, objecting to this interference, as
-Tait guessed she would. "There was nothing wrong in the conversation
-with Mr. Tait that I know of."
-
-"There was nothing wrong in your telling Linton the story you found in
-_The Canterbury Observer_," replied Hilliston dryly; "yet it would have
-been as well had you not done so."
-
-"Father," cried Jenny, turning toward the old man with an appealing
-gesture, "have I done wrong?"
-
-"Yes, child," he answered, with a sigh, "very wrong, but you sinned in
-ignorance. Kerry told me you had found the bundle and read about the
-trial, but I passed that over. Now it is different. You repeated it to
-young Linton, and Mr. Hilliston tells me that all London knows the story
-through his book."
-
-"I am very sorry," said Jenny, after a pause, "but I really did not know
-that it was wrong of me to act as I have done. A bundle of old
-newspapers in a garret! Surely I was justified in reading them--in
-telling Frank what I conceived would be a good plot for a story."
-
-"I don't blame you, Miss Paynton," said Hilliston kindly; "but it so
-happens that your father did not want that affair again brought before
-the public. After all, you have had less to do with it than Fate."
-
-"Than Fate," interrupted Paynton, with a groan. "Good Heavens, am I to
-be----"
-
-"Paynton!" said Hilliston, in a warning voice.
-
-"I forgot," muttered the old man, with a shiver. "No more--no more.
-Jenny, tell us what you said to Mr. Tait."
-
-Considerably astonished, the girl repeated the conversation as closely
-as she could remember. Both Hilliston and her father listened with the
-keenest interest, and seemed relieved when she finished.
-
-"It is not so bad as I expected," said the former, with a nod. "All you
-have to do, Paynton, is to warn Kerry against gratifying the curiosity
-of these young men. They will be certain to ask him questions."
-
-"Kerry will baffle them; have no fear of that," said Paynton harshly,
-"and, Jenny, you are not to refer to this subject again with Mr. Tait."
-
-"Am I not to speak to him?"
-
-Her father interrogated Hilliston with a look, received a nod, and
-answered accordingly.
-
-"You can speak to Mr. Tait, if you choose, and no doubt you will be
-introduced by the vicar to Mr. Larcher. I place no prohibition on your
-speaking to them, but only warn you to avoid the subject of the Larcher
-affair. Promise!"
-
-"I promise. I am sorry I ever had anything to do with it."
-
-"Say no more about it, my dear," said Hilliston, patting her shoulder.
-"How could you be expected to know? But now you have been warned, do not
-speak more of it. We do not wish the unjustifiable curiosity of these
-idle young men to be gratified."
-
-"If you assist them to learn that which had better be hidden, you will
-ruin me," cried Paynton, with a passionate gesture.
-
-"Father! Ruin you?"
-
-"Yes! It means ruin, disgrace--perhaps death! Ah!"
-
-He broke down with a cry, and Hilliston, taking Jenny by the hand, led
-her to the door.
-
-"Go away, my dear. Your father is ill," he said, in a whisper, and
-pushing her outside the door, locked it forthwith. Jenny stood in the
-passage, in an agony of fear and surprise. Ruin! Disgrace! Death! What
-was the meaning of those terrible words?
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXVI.
-
- AN OLD SERVANT.
-
-
-LEAVING the two men to talk over their dark secrets together, Jenny went
-into the garden. Her brow burned as with fever, and her understanding
-was confused by the thoughts which filled her mind. What was the meaning
-of her father's words? Why had Mr. Hilliston come over from Eastbourne
-to request her silence? And what was the connection between him and her
-sole surviving parent? She paced up and down the gravel walk vainly
-asking herself these questions, and racking her brain as to possible
-answers. Hitherto the sky of her young life had been pure and serene;
-but now, by her own act--as though she had unconsciously wrought a
-malignant spell--a sudden storm had arisen, which threatened to overturn
-the foundations of her small world. In the very unexpectedness of these
-events lay their terror.
-
-As Tait shrewdly surmised, Jenny was by no means satisfied with the
-evidence of Hilliston at the trial of Mrs. Larcher. So far as she could
-judge from the unsatisfactory report in _The Canterbury Observer_, he
-had given his version of the affair glibly enough; yet there seemed to
-be something behind which he was anxious to suppress. Definitely enough
-he stated that he had not been at The Laurels on the fatal night; that
-he had not seen Captain Larcher since he left for London; that he had
-not noted whether Mrs. Larcher wore that all-important dagger when she
-left the ballroom. But, pressed by an evidently suspicious counsel, he
-accounted so minutely for every moment of his time, his evidence had
-about it such an air of frank falseness, that even unsophisticated Jenny
-saw that the man was acting a part. She did not believe him guilty of
-the crime, but she was certain in her own mind that he knew who had
-struck the fatal blow; nay more, Jenny thought it not impossible that he
-had been at The Laurels after three that morning, in spite of his
-denial, and had seen the tragedy take place. Tait's hints, confirming
-her own doubts, led her to gravely doubt the purity of Mr. Hilliston's
-motives then and now.
-
-But what most perplexed the girl was the reason why the lawyer called to
-see her father on the subject and requested her silence. She knew
-nothing of the tragedy save through the papers--those old, faded papers,
-dated 1866, which she had found in the garret. She was not born when the
-murder took place, so Hilliston could not possibly wish to close her
-mouth for her own sake. It was on her father's account that Jenny
-feared. What could he know of an obscure crime perpetrated in a country
-town so many years ago; she could recall no mention of his name in the
-report of the trial; yet his words led her to suspect that he was more
-closely connected with that tragic past than he chose to admit. Could it
-be that her father was a relative of Jeringham, and, knowing that
-Jeringham was still alive, wished to stop all inquiries made as to his
-whereabouts, lest he should be punished for his early sin? This was the
-only feasible suggestion she could make, and yet it failed to satisfy
-her too exacting mind.
-
-Again, there was Kerry. Kerry certainly had a personal interest in the
-case; else he could scarcely have related the episode of the scarfpin.
-Moreover, he had been very angry when he found her with the papers in
-her possession; and putting these two things together it would seem as
-if he knew more than he chose to tell. Jenny thought, for the
-gratification of her own curiosity, she would ask Kerry to explain these
-matters; and so went to the kitchen in search of him. Maria was there,
-cross and deaf as usual, and intimated that Kerry had been out some two
-hours on a message. This sounded extraordinary to Jenny, who knew that
-the old servant rarely left the house; but it argued that her father was
-anxious to have him out of the way during the visit of Hilliston. What
-did it all mean? A horrible fear seized the girl, lest she should have
-set some machinery in motion which would end in crushing her unhappy
-father. Unhappy he had always been, and given to seclusion. There must
-be some reason for this, and Jenny felt a vague alarm, which she could
-neither express nor display. Dearly enough had she paid for meddling
-with that old bundle of papers.
-
-Again she returned to the garden, and went outside into the lane in
-order to see if Kerry was in sight. In a few minutes he came shuffling
-round the corner, and his withered face relaxed into a grin when he saw
-her standing by the gate. She was the apple of his eye, and though he
-scolded her often himself, yet he never let anyone say a word against
-her. To look askance at Jenny was to lose Kerry's favor and win his
-enmity forever.
-
-"Ah! there ye are, me darling Miss Jenny," he said, with the familiarity
-of an old servant, "watching and waiting for poor old Kerry. Sure it is
-a sunbeam you are in this dark lane."
-
-"Kerry! I want to speak to you."
-
-The change in her tone struck him at once, and he peered sharply into
-her fresh face with his bleared eyes. A look of wonder stole into them
-at the sight of her white cheeks, and he crossed himself before replying
-so as to avert any evil that might befall. Kerry always lived in a state
-of suspense, waiting for a bolt from the blue. Jenny's scared face
-almost assured him that it had fallen.
-
-"What is it, _alannah_?" he asked, pausing at the gate. "Is anything
-wrong?"
-
-"Oh, no! nothing is wrong, Kerry! What could be wrong?" said Jenny
-nervously; "only papa has a visitor."
-
-"Augh! His riverence?"
-
-"No; not the vicar. A stranger--or at least almost a stranger," she
-said, half to herself. "It is many years since Mr. Hilliston came here."
-
-"Mr. Hilliston!" cried Kerry, with an ashen face. "The black curse on
-him and his! What is he doing with the master?"
-
-"I don't know, Kerry," replied Jenny, rather astonished at the old man's
-vehemence; "he has been with father over two hours."
-
-"And I was sent away," muttered Kerry, under his breath. "Sorrow befall
-you, black attorney that you are. Never did you cross a threshold
-without bringing grief to all hearts. It was an evil day we saw you, and
-an evil day when we see you again."
-
-He uplifted his hands as though about to invoke a curse on Hilliston,
-then, unexpectedly letting them fall, he turned sharply on Jenny.
-
-"How did he come, miss?"
-
-"By train from Eastbourne--no doubt he walked from the station."
-
-"I'll drive him back," exclaimed Kerry, in quite an amiable voice. "Sure
-he'll be weary on his legs. Why not? I'll borrow his riverence's trap
-and the little mare with the white foreleg, but----"
-
-"Kerry, father might not like it."
-
-"Get along with ye," said Kerry cheerfully; "sure his riverence has
-offered the trap a hundred times. I'll take it on myself to explain to
-the master. Keep Mr. Hilliston here till he sees me arriving up this
-road--a dirty one it is, too, bad cess to it!"
-
-He was hurrying off, when Jenny stopped him. She saw that his borrowing
-of the vicar's honey trap was a mere excuse to get Hilliston to himself
-for half an hour, and, rendered more curious than ever by Kerry's artful
-way of arranging matters, she ran after him and pulled his sleeve.
-
-"Kerry! Kerry! Has Mr. Hilliston come over to see papa about the Larcher
-affair?"
-
-"How should I know," retorted Kerry, relapsing into his crusty humor;
-"for shame, Miss Jenny! Is it your business or mine?"
-
-"It is mine," said the girl, with a resolute look on her face. "Mr.
-Hilliston came over to ask me to be silent about what was contained in
-those papers you took from me."
-
-"How does he know of that, miss?"
-
-"Because all London now knows the story of the Larcher affair."
-
-"Augh! Get away with ye. Sure it's a fool you're making of old Kerry,"
-said the servant, in an incredulous and angry tone.
-
-"Indeed, I am doing no such thing. I did not know there was any harm in
-reading those papers, and I did so. But I did more than that, Kerry. I
-told the story of the tragedy to Frank Linton; and he has written a book
-on the trial."
-
-"A book! With the real names?"
-
-"No! The names are fictitious, and the scene is laid in a different
-place. But the whole story is told in the novel."
-
-"Does the master know?" asked Kerry, muttering something between his
-teeth.
-
-"He does now. Mr. Hilliston saw the book in London, and came over to
-tell him, and to ask me to say no more about it."
-
-"What's that for, anyhow," demanded Kerry, who seemed to scent new
-danger.
-
-"Because Mr. Larcher is here!"
-
-Kerry flung up his hands with a cry of astonishment. "Mr. Larcher, miss!
-Who are you telling about?"
-
-"Oh, Mr. Claude Larcher," said Jenny, rather alarmed, for he had gripped
-her arm, "the son of the deceased man. He is staying at the Manor House
-with Mr. Tait."
-
-For a few minutes Kerry stood looking at the ground in silence. Up to
-the present he had succeeded in preserving his calm, but the last piece
-of news upset him altogether, and he burst into violent speech.
-
-"Augh! it's sorrow that is coming to this house, and the black curse
-will be on the threshold. Cold will the hearth be soon, and the old
-master will be driven out. Ohone! and we and time will have sent him
-into the cold world. Whirra! whirra!"
-
-Jenny was so dumfounded by the unexpected eloquence of the old man that
-she could do nothing but stare at him. He caught her eye, and seeing
-that he had been indiscreet in so betraying himself, he cut short his
-lamentations, wiped his eyes, and relapsed once more into the crusty,
-faithful Kerry whom she knew. But he gave her a word of warning before
-he took his departure. "Say nothing of this, Miss Jenny," he remarked;
-"sure it's an old fool I am. Keep a silent tongue as the master and
-lawyer wishes you to do, and then, please the saints, things will go the
-better."
-
-"But, Kerry, before you go, tell me. What is Mr. Hilliston to my
-father?"
-
-"He is your father's best friend, miss," said Kerry, with emphasis; "his
-best and his worst," and with that enigmatic reply he hurried off down
-the lane in the direction of the vicarage, leaving Jenny in a state of
-bewilderment.
-
-She could understand nothing, and at that moment sorely needed some
-friend with whom she could consult. Kerry gave her no satisfaction, and
-spoke so indefinitely that his conversation mystified in place of
-enlightening her; it was no use to make a confidant of Frank Linton, as
-notwithstanding his London reputation, which she had greatly contributed
-to, Jenny did not consider him sufficiently steady to be told of the
-commotion raised by his novel in her immediate circle. She could,
-therefore, discuss the matter with no one, and so annoyed was she by the
-whole affair that she by no means could bring herself to go back to the
-house while Hilliston was yet there. He would be gone, she trusted, in
-another half hour or so, and pending his departure she strolled along
-the lane in the hope of evading him.
-
-But she only escaped Scylla to fall into Charybdis, for, as she turned
-the corner, Tait and Claude met her almost face to face. Jenny would
-have given much to escape this awkward meeting, and intimated her wish
-for solitude by passing the young men with a curt bow. The sight of
-Claude, the memory of his father's death, coupled with the suspicions
-she entertained, wrought her up to a pitch of excitement which she had
-great difficulty in concealing. She was, therefore, greatly annoyed when
-Tait took off his hat, and placed himself directly in her path. The
-little man thought it was too favorable an opportunity for introduction
-to be overlooked.
-
-"Don't go away, Miss Paynton," he said, smiling. "I wish to introduce
-you to my friend Mr. Larcher. Claude, this is Miss Paynton, of whom you
-have heard me speak."
-
-"How do you do, Miss Paynton?" said Claude, with a suave bow. "I hope
-you will pardon the irregularity of this introduction."
-
-This remark made Jenny laugh, and set her more at ease. She was not
-particular as to forms and ceremonies herself, and the idea that a young
-man should apologize for such a trifle struck her as ridiculous.
-Moreover, a glance assured her that Mr. Larcher was by no means a
-formidable person. He was decidedly good-looking, and had pleasant blue
-eyes, with a kindly look, so speech and glance broke the ice at once
-between them.
-
-"Do you stay here long, Mr. Larcher?" she asked, pointedly ignoring her
-previous conversation with Tait.
-
-"As long as I may," he replied, smiling. "London does not invite me at
-this time of the year. I prefer the fragrant country to the dusty town."
-
-"He is a true lover of the fields, Miss Paynton," broke in Tait,
-admiring her self-possession, "and insisted that I should come out for a
-walk, so that he might lose no time in steeping himself in the sweetness
-of nature. Quite idyllic, isn't it?"
-
-"Quite!" said Jenny lightly. "Good-by at present, Mr. Larcher! I am
-going to the vicarage, and have not a moment to spare. Mr. Tait, can I
-speak with you a minute?"
-
-Tait obeyed with alacrity, and Claude was left to muse on the fresh
-charm of Jenny, and the sweetness of her voice. Her trim figure, her
-exquisite neatness, and springing gait made him admire her greatly, and
-when she tripped away with a smiling nod, he was so taken up in watching
-her that he failed to observe the grave face with which Tait joined him.
-
-"As I thought," said the latter, when they resumed their walk.
-
-"What is up now?"
-
-"Oh, nothing more than usual! Hilliston has called on Paynton already.
-He is there now."
-
-"You don't say so! I did not think he would have been so smart. However,
-you have stolen a march on him. Do you intend to see him now? To wait
-his coming out?"
-
-"Why, no," said Tait, after a moment's deliberation. "Rather let us go
-home again that Hilliston may not see us. I wish to wait and see what
-excuse he will make for not calling on you. You'll get a letter full of
-lies to-morrow, Claude."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXVII.
-
- A GLIMPSE OF THE PAST.
-
-
-HILLISTON remained a considerable time with his friend, and it was not
-until sunset that he left the house. He had a satisfied look on his
-face, as though the interview had answered his expectations; and so
-lifted up in spirit did he appear that he stepped out into the lane as
-jauntily as though he were quite a young man. It was over three miles to
-the railway station, and he would be obliged to walk back; but the
-prospect did not annoy him in the least; on the contrary so great a load
-had been removed from his mind by the late conversation that he felt fit
-to walk twice the distance. Yet such unusual light-heartedness might
-have recalled to his mind the Scotch superstition regarding its probable
-reason.
-
-As he walked smartly to the end of the lane, the sun had just dropped
-behind the hills, leaving a trail of red glory behind him. Against the
-crimson background rose the gables and chimney of the Manor House, and
-the sight recalled to Hilliston the fact that young Larcher was staying
-in the mansion. He paused doubtfully, not certain whether to go in or
-pass on; for in his many schemes the least slip might prove prejudicial
-to their accomplishment.
-
-"If I call in I can say my visit here was to do so," he thought; "but it
-is too late; and though Claude might believe me, the little man would
-certainly be suspicious. Besides they are sure to find out from Jenny
-Paynton that I have seen her father. No! I shan't go in, but to-night I
-will write a letter stating that Paynton is a client whom I called to
-see about business. I have made it all right there, and it will take a
-cleverer man than Tait to upset my plans this time."
-
-His meditations were interrupted by the rattle of wheels, and he turned
-to see Kerry driving a dappled pony in a small chaise. The old man
-distorted his withered face into a grotesque grin of welcome, and jumped
-out with extraordinary alacrity, when he came alongside Hilliston.
-
-"Augh! augh, sir!" said Kerry, touching his hat in military fashion.
-"It's a sight for sore eyes to see ye. Miss Jenny told me you had walked
-over from the station, so I just borrowed the trap of his riverence, the
-vicar, to take you back."
-
-"That is very kind of you, Kerry," replied Hilliston, in his most genial
-manner; "I am glad to accept your offer and escape the walk. You drive
-and I'll sit beside you."
-
-Kerry did as he was told, and in a few minutes the trap containing the
-pair was rattling through the street at a good pace. Shortly they left
-the village behind and emerged into the open country. The road wound to
-right and left, past farmhouses, under bending trees, behind hedgerows,
-and occasionally passed over a stone bridge spanning a trickling brook
-matted with cresses. All this time neither of them had spoken, as each
-was seemingly wrapped up in his own thoughts, but as a matter of fact
-they were thinking of each other. Kerry wished to speak to Hilliston,
-but did not know how to begin; while Hilliston was in the same
-predicament regarding Kerry.
-
-It was the latter who finally began the conversation, and he did so in a
-way which would have startled a less brave man than the lawyer. At the
-moment they were crossing a rather broad stream with a swift current,
-and Kerry pulled up the pony midway between the parapets of stone which
-protected the sides of the rude bridge. Rather astonished at this
-stoppage, for which he could assign no reason, Hilliston roused himself
-from his musings and looked inquiringly at Kerry. The man's eyes,
-significant and angry, were fixed on him in anything but a friendly
-manner.
-
-"Do you know what I'm thinking, sir?" he said, coolly flicking the
-pony's back with the whip.
-
-"No, Kerry," replied Hilliston, with equal coolness. "Is it of anything
-important?"
-
-"It might be to you, sir," replied Kerry dryly. "I was just thinking
-whether it wouldn't be a good thing to send horse and trap and you and I
-into the water. Then there would be an end to your black heart and your
-black schemes."
-
-"That is very possible, Kerry," said Hilliston, who knew his man, "but
-before going to extremities you had better make certain that you are
-acting for the best. Without me your master is ruined."
-
-"We'll talk it over, sir," answered Kerry, and with a smart flick of his
-whip sent the pony across the bridge. When they were over and were
-trotting between hedgerows he resumed the conversation. "Why have ye
-come here again, sir?" he asked abruptly. "We were quit of you five
-years ago, and now you come to harry the master once more."
-
-"I come for his own good, Kerry."
-
-"Ah, now don't be after calling me Kerry. There's no one here, and it is
-Denis Bantry I am to you, Mr. Francis Hilliston."
-
-The lawyer winced at the satirical emphasis placed on the name, but
-judged it wise to humor the old man. Kerry, as he called himself now,
-could be very obstinate and disagreeable when he chose, so knowing his
-powers in this respect Hilliston wisely conducted the conversation on as
-broad lines as was possible. Nevertheless, he carried the war into the
-enemy's camp by blaming Kerry for not taking better care of the bundle
-of papers which, through his negligence, had fallen into the hands of
-Jenny.
-
-"And how was I to know, sir?" retorted Kerry querulously. "The papers
-were safely put away in the garret, and Miss Jenny had no call to go
-there."
-
-"Well, Kerry, you see what it has led to. The account of the tragedy is
-all over London."
-
-"And what of that, sir? Wasn't the account of it all over Horriston
-twenty-five years ago?"
-
-"No doubt," said Hilliston coolly; "but that is all over and done with.
-It is useless to dwell on the past and its errors. But now Captain
-Larcher's son is bent on finding out the truth."
-
-"And why shouldn't he, sir?"
-
-"I don't think you need ask the question, Kerry," replied the lawyer, in
-so significant a tone that the old servant turned away his head. "It is
-not desirable that Claude Larcher should be enlightened. We know what
-took place on that night if no one else does, and for more reasons than
-one it is advisable that we should keep our knowledge to ourselves."
-
-"Augh," said Kerry gruffly, "you don't want it known that you were in
-the garden on that night, sir?"
-
-"I do not," answered Hilliston, with hasty emphasis. "I spoke falsely at
-the trial to save Mrs. Larcher. I rather think you did so yourself,
-Kerry."
-
-"For the master's sake--for the master's sake! As for the mistress she
-brought all the trouble on our heads. I lied, sir, and you lied, but she
-wasn't worth it. But is there to be trouble over it now, Mr. Hilliston?"
-
-"No. Not if you baffle the inquiries of those young men at the Manor
-House. They will meet you and question you, and get the truth out of you
-if they can. Whether they do or not all depends upon yourself."
-
-"You leave it to me, sir," said Kerry confidently. "I'll manage to send
-them away without being a bit the wiser. And now, Mr. Hilliston, that
-this is settled, I would speak to you about my sister Mona."
-
-Hilliston changed color, but nevertheless retained sufficient composure
-to fix his eyes on the man's face with a sad smile. "What of her,
-Kerry?" he asked, in a melancholy tone; "you know she is dead and gone."
-
-"Augh! Augh! But her grave, sir. You must tell me where it is, for I
-have it in my mind to go and see it."
-
-"What would be the good of you doing that," said Hilliston
-disapprovingly.
-
-"Because I was harsh with her, sir. If she did wrong, she suffered for
-it, and it was wicked of me to let her go as I did. Where is her grave,
-sir?"
-
-"In Chiswick Cemetery," said Hilliston, as the chaise stopped at the
-railway station; "if you come up to London and call at my office I will
-tell you where to find it."
-
-Kerry was profuse in his thanks, and, touching his hat gratefully,
-accepted the shilling which Hilliston put into his hand; but when the
-train containing Hilliston started for Eastbourne, he threw away the
-money, and shook his fist after the retreating carriages. Not a word did
-he say, but the frown on his face grew deeper and deeper as he got into
-the trap again, and drove slowly back to Thorston. Evidently he trusted
-Hilliston no more than did Tait or Jenny.
-
-It was now quite dark, for the daylight and afterglow had long since
-vanished from the western skies, and the moon was not yet up. Only the
-stars were visible here and there in the cloudy sky, and finding their
-light insufficient to drive by, Kerry got down and lighted the carriage
-lamp. Heaven only knows of what he was thinking as he drove along the
-dusky lanes. The past unrolled itself before his eyes, and what he saw
-there made him groan and heave deep sighs. But there was no use in so
-indulging his memories, and thinking of his master, Kerry braced himself
-up to see what could be done toward meeting the dangers which seemed to
-threaten on all sides. When he delivered the trap again to the groom of
-the vicar, he hit on an idea which he proceeded to carry out.
-
-Instead of going back at once to Rose Cottage, he borrowed a piece of
-paper and a pencil from the groom, and laboriously traced a few lines by
-the light of the stable lantern. Putting this missive in his pocket, he
-went off in the direction of the Manor House; but leaving the public
-road he skirted the low stone wall which divided it from the adjacent
-fields. Kerry knew every inch of the ground, and even in the darkness
-had no difficulty in guiding himself to his destination. This was a
-vantage point at the end of the wall, whence he could see into a sitting
-room of the house. In a few minutes Kerry was perched on this wall,
-busily engaged in tying his letter to an ordinary sized stone.
-
-Almost immediately below him the mansion stretched in a kind of abrupt
-right angle, in which was set two wide windows overlooking a bed of
-flowers. These were open to the cool night air, and the blinds had been
-drawn down, so that Kerry from his lofty hiding-place could see right
-into the room. A tall brass lamp stood at one end, and under this sat
-Claude Larcher, smoking and thinking. The glare of the lamp fell full on
-his fresh-colored face and light hair, so that Kerry felt as though he
-were gazing at a phantom out of that dread past.
-
-"He's as like his father as two peas," muttered Kerry, devouring the
-picture with his eyes; "a fine boy and an honest gentleman. Augh! augh!
-To think that I have nursed him on my knee when he was a bit of lad, and
-now I'm here telling him to go away. But it's better that than the
-other. A curse on those who brought him here and put sorrow into his
-heart."
-
-Thus muttering, Kerry threw the stone lightly through the window. It
-fell heavily on the floor within a few feet of Claude, who sprang to his
-feet with an exclamation. Not waiting to see the result, Kerry hastily
-tumbled off the wall, jumped the ditch, and made off in the darkness. By
-a circuitous route he regained Rose Cottage, and entered into the
-kitchen worn out in body and mind. He had done his duty so far as in him
-lay, and mentally prayed that the result might tend to remove the
-threatened danger.
-
-Meanwhile Claude had picked up the stone and ran to the window. He could
-see nothing, for Kerry was already halfway across the fields; he could
-not even guess whence the stone had been thrown. All was silent, and
-though he listened intently, he could not hear the sound of retreating
-footsteps. With some wonderment he untied the paper from the stone and
-smoothed it out. It was badly written and badly spelled, and ran as
-follows:
-
- "Bewar of danger, Claude Larcher, tak a frind's advise and go
- quick away."
-
-There was no signature, and the young man was looking at it in growing
-perplexity when Tait entered the room.
-
-"What did you shout out about?" he asked carelessly. "I heard you in the
-next room."
-
-"You would have shouted also," replied Larcher, holding out the paper.
-"This was flung into the room tied round a stone."
-
-"You don't say so! Who threw it?"
-
-"I can't say. I rushed to the window at once, but saw no sign of anyone.
-What do you think of the hint therein contained?"
-
-Tait read the anonymous communication, pondered over it, and finally
-delivered his opinion by uttering a name. "Hilliston," he said
-confidently, "Hilliston."
-
-"Nonsense!" said Claude sharply; "why should he deal in underhand ways
-of this sort. If he wanted me to go away, he could have called and urged
-me to do so. But this--I don't believe Hilliston would condescend to
-such trickery."
-
-"When a man is in a fix he will descend to anything to get himself out
-of it," replied Tait, placing the paper in his pocketbook. "I'll keep
-this, and, perhaps, before many days are over I'll have an opportunity
-of proving to you that I speak truly. Who else wants you to go away
-besides Hilliston."
-
-"Kerry--Denis Bantry might!"
-
-"I doubt whether Kerry knows that you are here. You must give matters
-time to develop themselves, as the inmates of Rose Cottage can't know
-all about us within twenty-four hours."
-
-"What between your confessions to Jenny, and Hilliston's own knowledge,
-I think they'll know a good deal in one way or another."
-
-"They can know as much as they like," said Tait quietly, "but we know
-more, and if it comes to a tug of war I think you and I can win against
-Hilliston and Co. But come outside and let us examine the top of the
-wall."
-
-"Do you think the stone was thrown from there?" asked Claude, as they
-went out into the garden.
-
-"I fancy so from your description. Light this candle."
-
-The night was so still that the flame of the candle hardly wavered. Tait
-gave it to Claude to hold, and easily climbed up the wall by thrusting
-the toes of his boots in among the loose stones. He examined the top
-carefully, and then getting the light tied it to a piece of string and
-lowered it on the other side. In a few minutes he came down again with a
-satisfied look.
-
-"As I thought," he said, blowing out the candle. "Someone has been on
-that wall and thrown the stone from there. I saw the marks of feet on
-the other side. The man who delivered the letter jumped the ditch and
-made off across the fields."
-
-"You don't think it is Hilliston?" said Claude doubtfully.
-
-"No; but I think it is an emissary of Hilliston. Perhaps Denis Bantry."
-
-"Tait!" said Larcher, after a pause, "from Hilliston's visit to Paynton,
-from the way in which Paynton persistently secludes himself from the
-world; and from the knowledge we possess that the information for
-Linton's book came out of that cottage, I have come to a conclusion."
-
-"What is that?"
-
-"I believe that Ferdinand Paynton is none other than Mark Jeringham, who
-killed my father."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXVIII.
-
- PREPARING THE GROUND.
-
-
-AWARE that Claude would hear sooner or later of his visit to Paynton,
-the lawyer wrote to forestall the information, skillfully alleging a
-business engagement as his excuse for the visit. "I would have called on
-you," he continued, "but that it was already late when I left my client,
-Mr. Paynton, and I had to return to Eastbourne in time for dinner.
-However, I hope to come over again shortly, and then you must tell me
-how you are getting on with your case. I am afraid you will learn
-nothing at Thorston."
-
-"He knows better than that," said Tait, to whom the letter was shown;
-"he is aware that we have cut the ground from under his feet so far as
-Jenny is concerned. Moreover, I am certain that he is the author of that
-anonymous letter of a few days since."
-
-"Do you really think he came here to ask Miss Paynton to keep silence?"
-asked Claude, returning the letter to his pocket.
-
-"My dear fellow, I am certain of it. And he also wishes to show us that
-he knows Paynton, so as to warn us against asking questions in that
-quarter."
-
-"Indeed, I think it is useless to do so," said Larcher doubtfully; "you
-know we called yesterday and were refused admittance."
-
-"Oh, I spoke to Mr. Linton about that," replied Tait easily; "it seems
-that such is invariably the case, as this hermit will see no one."
-
-"Why? What can be his reason for such persistent seclusion?"
-
-"I can't say, unless your surmise is correct, and he is Jeringham."
-
-"I am sure he is," said Claude emphatically. "Why was the bundle of
-newspapers containing an account of the murder found in his house? What
-is Denis Bantry doing there if Paynton is not Jeringham?"
-
-"The shoe is on the other foot," remarked Tait dryly. "What is Denis
-Bantry doing there if Paynton is Jeringham? You forget, Claude, that we
-suspect Jeringham as the criminal. If this were so, or if Paynton were
-Jeringham, I hardly think your father's devoted servant would be at his
-beck and call, unless," added Tait, as an after thought, "Denis Bantry
-is also implicated, as we imagine."
-
-"I can't understand it," cried Claude, catching up his hat; "in place of
-growing clearer, the matter seems to become more involved. How do you
-intend to proceed? It seems to me that we are at a dead stop."
-
-"By no means, my dear fellow. There is Kerry, alias Denis Bantry, to be
-examined. We must learn the truth from him."
-
-"He won't tell it! Particularly if our suspicions are correct."
-
-"Perhaps not, but I have provided against that failure. You must appeal
-to him as the son of his old master, while I am absent."
-
-"Absent! Where are you going?"
-
-"Can't you guess? To Horriston, of course, in order to pick up what
-information I can. There are sure to be people still alive who remember
-your father and mother; who recollect the trial, and are still
-acquainted with Mr. Hilliston. I expect to learn a good deal about that
-gentleman there; and perhaps something about Jeringham and his
-disappearance."
-
-"Humph! I doubt if you will be successful," replied Claude gloomily;
-"however, there is no harm in trying. Where are we going now?"
-
-"I told you before we set out. To call on the vicar. As we can't see
-Jenny at her father's house we must meet her in another person's. She is
-like a daughter to Mrs. Linton, and is constantly at the vicarage."
-
-"And no doubt young Linton loves her."
-
-"I'm sure he does. Have you any objection?" demanded Tait slyly.
-
-"None! None!" said Claude hastily. "I have only met her for a few
-minutes, you know. But she is a remarkably pretty girl, and from what
-you say seems to be clever. Too good by half for that idiot."
-
-"Idiot! John Parver, novelist, the lion of the season, an idiot? You
-forget he wrote the book of the year."
-
-"So he says," responded Larcher dryly. "But for my part, I believe Jenny
-Paynton has more to do with it than he. I have no doubt she wrote it."
-
-Further conversation was put an end to for the time being by their
-arrival at the vicarage. Mr. Linton, a stiff old gentleman with a severe
-face, received them very kindly, and unbent so far as in him lay. He had
-been acquainted with Tait for many years, and it was during a visit to
-him that the little man had seen and purchased Thorston Manor. Knowing
-him to be wealthy, and being well disposed toward him for his own sake,
-Mr. Linton was anxious to make the Lord of the Manor at home in his
-house. Vicars cannot afford to neglect opulent parishioners.
-
-"I hope, Mr. Tait, that you will shortly take up your abode altogether
-at the Manor," said he pompously. "I am not in favor of an absentee
-landlord."
-
-"Oh, you'll see a good deal of me, Mr. Linton, I assure you. I am too
-much in love with the beauties of the place to stay long away. Moreover,
-I am not a roamer like my friend Larcher here."
-
-"It is necessary with me," said Claude, smiling; "I assure you, sir, I
-am not the wandering vagabond Tait would make me out to be."
-
-"It is proper to see the world," said the vicar, with heavy playfulness,
-"and when you have made your fortune in far countries, Mr. Larcher, you
-may settle down in this favored spot."
-
-"I could wish for nothing better, Mr. Linton. But the time is yet far
-off for that."
-
-"My son is also fond of traveling," continued Mr. Linton. "Now that he
-is making a good income he tells me that it is his intention to go to
-Italy."
-
-"You are proud of your son, Mr. Linton," said Tait genially.
-
-"Without doubt! Without doubt! The book he wrote is clever, although I
-do not care for sensational writing myself."
-
-"It pays. The taste of the age is in the direction of sensationalism."
-
-"Certainly, certainly. And I suppose it is only natural that Francis
-should write some frivolity. He was never a deep scholar. What does
-astonish me," added the vicar, raising his eyebrows, "is that a student
-like Mr. Paynton should desire to read the book."
-
-Tait and Claude glanced at one another with the same thought in their
-minds respecting this information. Informed by Hilliston of the use made
-by Linton of the Larcher affair, Paynton was anxious to see in what
-light the case had been placed. This curiosity argued that the recluse
-had been one of the actors in the tragedy; if so, he could only be
-Jeringham, since Captain Larcher was dead, and they knew both Denis
-Bantry and Francis Hilliston. The vicar, worthy man, was quite ignorant
-of the effect produced by this announcement; nor was he undeceived by
-the artful reply of Tait.
-
-"Naturally Mr. Paynton wants to read the book," said the latter
-diplomatically. "If I mistake not, he has a great liking for Frank."
-
-"Indeed, yes," responded Mr. Linton thankfully. "He taught Francis Latin
-along with Jenny. He would have made a scholar of him. I am indeed sorry
-that my son failed to profit by his association with so brilliant a
-student. He might have written a better book."
-
-Clearly the vicar was by no means impressed with the sensationalism of
-"A Whim of Fate," and would rather his son had written an honest
-pamphlet or a grave tragedy than have produced so meretricious a piece
-of three-volume frivolity. However, he had no time to talk further on
-this matter, for as he ended his speech the subject of it entered the
-room with Jenny and Mrs. Linton. The former started and flushed as she
-saw Claude, and remembered his romantic history and their former
-meeting.
-
-"My wife, Mr. Larcher. You know Mr. Tait of course, my dear. Miss
-Paynton, Mr. Larcher, and my son."
-
-"I have already had the pleasure of meeting Mr. Frank Linton in town,"
-said Claude, holding out his hand. The young author took it willingly
-enough, and then the company resolved itself into two groups; the vicar
-and his wife conversing with Tait, while Claude, seconded by Frank, made
-himself agreeable to Jenny. Neither the lady nor the author were pleased
-with this arrangement, as the former felt uneasy when she remembered her
-father's position, while the latter felt jealous of Claude's superior
-good looks. Frank Linton was, of course, ignorant that he was in the
-company of the son of the Horriston victim; he did not even know the
-names of the people or that of the place, and had simply written the
-story on the meager information afforded by Jenny. He could not,
-therefore, understand the interest which those two displayed in one
-another, and so grew jealous on seeing it.
-
-It would be useless to report this conversation, which in the main
-consisted of frivolities. Warned by her father, Jenny was on her guard,
-and carefully avoided any allusion to the Larcher affair. On his part,
-not knowing the reticence Jenny had practised with regard to Linton,
-Claude tried to lead the conversation into a grove likely to deal with
-the novel and case. At one point he did this so clumsily that Jenny
-spoke outright on the subject.
-
-"Let us talk no more of that, Mr. Larcher," she said quietly. "I told
-Mr. Tait all I knew the other day."
-
-"I have to thank you----" began Claude, when she cut him short, and
-turned the conversation into another channel. The young man was
-disappointed in this, but nevertheless fell in with her humor, and when,
-following Tait's example, he arose to go, he was quite charmed with this
-country girl.
-
-"I hope you will come soon again," said the vicar hospitably, as he
-shook hands. "We must have a party shortly. Our friends, Mr. and Mrs.
-Hilliston, have promised to come and stay the night during next week."
-
-"Another move, and a foolish one," thought Tait, but said aloud: "We
-will be charmed, Mr. Linton, the more so as Mr. Hilliston is my friend's
-guardian--or rather was."
-
-Jenny looked startled at this, and her rich color faded when she said
-good-by to Claude. The mystery of the affair was beginning to worry her,
-and she could by no means understand the relation of Hilliston to
-Larcher; Hilliston, who was the guardian and friend; Hilliston who,
-judging from the veto put on her speaking, was inimical to Claude.
-Untroubled by their conversation Claude held but one idea when he left
-the house with Tait.
-
-"I'm afraid I am in love," said he, looking at his friend.
-
-"What! at first sight? Impossible!"
-
-"Shakspere did not think so, or he would not have written 'Romeo and
-Juliet.' Yes, I believe I am in love. Jenny is as fresh and fair, and
-pure and sweet as a mountain daisy."
-
-"You had better tell Linton so," said Tait dryly, whereat Larcher
-laughed. He was too confident in his own powers to be timorous of
-rivalry with the celebrated individual.
-
-"There is no need to tell him," he said lightly; "the poor man was eaten
-up with jealousy when I spoke to Miss Paynton. By the way, did you see
-that she changed color when you mentioned that Hilliston had been my
-guardian?"
-
-"It was natural that she should. Hilliston is a suspicious person in her
-eyes, and this discovery will perplex her still more regarding his
-relations with you. Jenny is a very clever young woman, but I wonder if
-she is clever enough to put this and that together."
-
-"To arrive at what conclusion?"
-
-"At the most logical conclusion. That her father is Jeringham, whom she
-suspects of the crime."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIX.
-
- KERRY.
-
-
-HAVING, as he considered, prepared the ground by acquainting Claude with
-the notabilities of the neighborhood, Tait next proceeded to secure an
-interview with Kerry. This was by no means an easy matter, as, either by
-accident or design, Kerry eluded all the young men's attempts to
-interview him. Hitherto he had been accustomed to fish daily in the Lax,
-but now, doubtless by direction of his master, he forsook his customary
-sport for some considerable time. His absence speedily roused Tait's
-suspicions.
-
-"Hilliston has succeeded well," said he, after one of these futile
-attempts to see the old servant. "He has put Jeringham on his guard."
-
-"Paynton, you mean," observed Claude, looking up from his plate. They
-were at breakfast when this conversation took place.
-
-"I thought you had determined in your own mind that he was Jeringham."
-
-"No," said Claude, coloring a little; "I have come round to your opinion
-in the matter. If Paynton were Jeringham, I don't think Denis Bantry
-would be in his service."
-
-"Ah!" remarked Tait sarcastically, "is that the result of reflection or
-of love?"
-
-"Of love? I don't understand you."
-
-"Yes, you do, Claude. You are in love with Jenny. The last week has only
-deepened your first impressions. I believe she likes you also, and so I
-foresee a marriage which will rob me of my friend."
-
-"I am not so certain of that as you are," said Larcher, after a pause.
-"Miss Paynton has given me no hint of her feelings, and our acquaintance
-is yet young. Even if I did design to make her my wife, I would have to
-gain her consent, and that of her father. Judging from Paynton's present
-attitude that consent would most probably be refused."
-
-Tait did not immediately reply, but stared out of the window with an
-absent look in his eyes. The remark changed the current of his ideas.
-
-"I wonder who Paynton can be?" he said at length, with some hesitation.
-"That he is connected with the case I am certain from the way in which
-he has profited by the warning of Hilliston. Like yourself, I have my
-doubts regarding his identity with Jeringham, because of Denis Bantry.
-Who is he? I must go to Horriston to-morrow and find out."
-
-"And what am I to do in the meantime?"
-
-"Hunt out Kerry and learn the truth," said Tait coolly. "I think, after
-all, it will be best for you to see him alone. I am a stranger, and he
-won't speak before me; but to you, the son of his old master, he may
-open his heart. Once he does that you may learn the truth."
-
-"I doubt it."
-
-"Well, there is a chance. Whatever tie binds Denis to Paynton, you must
-not forget that he is Irish. The Irish are an impulsive and excitable
-race, so it is just possible that his feelings may carry him away in
-your presence, and he may tell you all we wish to know."
-
-"Do you think he can solve the mystery?"
-
-"Yes. He was in the house when Jeringham came home with your mother; he
-picked up the garnet pin, and, it may be, can tell us to whom it
-belongs. It may be the property of Hilliston, as is stated in the novel;
-on the other hand it may belong to your father or to Jeringham. Of one
-point I am sure, the person who owned the pin killed your father. Kerry,
-or rather Denis Bantry, knows the owner, and consequently the murderer."
-
-"If so, why did he not denounce him?"
-
-"There you puzzle me," said Tait, rising to his feet; "that is one of
-the many mysteries of this case. Only Denis can explain, and he may do
-so to you. I shall stay at home this morning, and prepare for my journey
-to Horriston; but you had better take your fishing rod and go to your
-post."
-
-The post alluded to was on the banks of the Lax, where for the past week
-the young men had patiently waited for the appearance of Denis. On this
-morning Claude found himself alone for the first time; and sat down with
-a disconsolate air, for he had little hope that Denis would make his
-appearance. In this surmise he was wrong, for scarcely had he been
-seated half an hour when the Irishman came slowly along on the opposite
-bank of the river.
-
-He was a little old man, gray as a badger, with stooped shoulders, and a
-cross-looking face. Without vouchsafing a look in Claude's direction, he
-prepared his fishing tackle and began industriously to whip the stream.
-Hardly knowing how to break the ice, Larcher silently continued his
-sport, and the two, divided by the water, stood like statues on opposite
-banks.
-
-After a time Denis, who had been cunningly taking stock of Claude, and
-wondering why his letter had not produced the effect intended, moved
-down to where the stream narrowed itself between large stones.
-Determined to invent some excuse for speaking, Larcher followed after a
-time, and stepped out on to a bowlder, apparently to throw his line into
-a likely looking pool. Being within reach, he flung his line, and the
-next moment it was entangled in that of Kerry's.
-
-"I'm sorry! Quite an accident," said Claude, noting the wrath on Kerry's
-face. "Let me disentangle it."
-
-He jumped into the brown water and, before Kerry could make any
-objection, was across on the other side, gripping the lines. Without a
-word the Irishman let him separate the two lines, and then busied
-himself with fixing a fly. Nettled at this determined silence Claude
-spoke.
-
-"I wish to speak with you," he said, tapping the other on the shoulder.
-
-"Is it to me ye speak?" replied Kerry, with an admirable look of
-surprise; "and what has the like of you, sir, to say to me?"
-
-"A great deal. Do you know who I am?"
-
-"Sure, an' I do, sir. The friend of Mr. Tait, you are no less."
-
-"But my name. Do you know it?"
-
-"Bad luck to this stream, there's never a fish in it," grumbled Kerry,
-with a convenient attack of deafness.
-
-Claude was in nowise angered.
-
-"That is very clever, Kerry," he said; "but----"
-
-"An' how do you know my name is Kerry?"
-
-"Are you surprised that I should know it?"
-
-"I am that," replied Kerry sharply. "I never set eyes on you before."
-
-"Oh, yes, you did--twenty-five years ago."
-
-"Begorra, that's a lie, anyhow!" muttered Kerry, under his breath, with
-an uneasy wriggle.
-
-"It is not a lie, and you know it, my man," said Larcher firmly; "it is
-no use your pretending ignorance. I know who you are."
-
-"Devil a doubt of it! Kerry, you called me."
-
-"Yes! Because you are known by that name here. But at Horriston----"
-
-Claude stopped. He saw the hands of the old man grip the rod so tight
-that the knuckles whitened. The name had produced the effect he
-intended. So, almost without a pause, he continued, and aimed another
-blow at Kerry's imperturbability. "At Horriston," he resumed, "you were
-known as Denis Bantry."
-
-"Was I, now?" said Kerry, prepared for the attack. "Augh, to think of
-it! And where might Horriston be, sir?"
-
-"You ought to know that, Denis."
-
-"Your honor will be after giving me the name of a friend of yours."
-
-"Quite right," rejoined Claude, seizing the opportunity. "You were--nay,
-you are--a friend of mine. I am the little lad you carried in your
-arms--to whom you told stories, and sang songs. Children forget a great
-deal, but I have not forgotten you, Denis."
-
-In dogged silence the old man turned his head away, intently bent on his
-sport, but suddenly he raised the cuff of his coat and wiped away a
-betraying tear. Seeing that he had touched the man's sympathy, Claude
-followed up his advantage.
-
-"You are not going to deny me, Denis, are you?" he said entreatingly. "I
-am down here on an errand which you must guess. If Hilliston----"
-
-"The curse of Cromwell on him!" said Kerry, under his breath.
-
-"If Hilliston told you to keep silent," said Claude, affecting to take
-no notice of the interjection, which confirmed his suspicions, "I, the
-son of your dead master, want you to speak. I wish to find out who
-killed my father. I wish to punish him, for you know his name."
-
-Kerry turned furiously on the young man, but it seemed to Claude that
-his anger was feigned to hide a deeper emotion.
-
-"It is a dirty informer you'd have me be," he cried, with a stamp of his
-foot, "to betray him whose bread I eat. I'll tell you nothing, for it's
-that much I know."
-
-"Denis----"
-
-"I'm not Denis! It's Kerry I am. I know nothing of Horriston, or of you,
-sir. Go away with ye, young gentleman, and don't be after disgracing an
-old servant to play the spy and cheat."
-
-Then, still breathing fury, he rushed away, but paused some distance off
-to raise his hands to the sky with an appealing gesture. The impulsive
-Irish nature had broken through diplomatic reserve, and, fearful of
-saying too much, Kerry saved himself by flight. Claude guessed this and
-forebore to follow him.
-
-"I have broken the ice at all events," he said to himself, when
-returning to the Manor to tell Tait. "The next time I may be fortunate
-enough to force the truth out of him. He knows it, I am certain. He
-hates Hilliston and loves me. I can easily guess with whom he
-sympathizes, in spite of his master. He is Denis, sure enough, but who
-is Paynton?"
-
-It was impossible to say.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXX.
-
- MRS. BEZEL AGAIN.
-
-
-ON returning home Claude found that Tait, contrary to his expressed
-intention, had gone out. Dormer, who was packing a portmanteau for the
-Horriston journey, could not inform Larcher when his master would be
-back, but ventured an opinion that he would certainly return to
-luncheon. Meanwhile, he handed to Claude some letters which had just
-arrived, and with these the young man managed to pass a fairly
-uncomfortable hour. Uncomfortable, because one of the letters was from
-Mrs. Bezel, and proved of so puzzling a character that Larcher was in a
-fever of impatience to discuss it with Tait.
-
-The little man returned to luncheon, as was surmised by Dormer, and was
-met in the hall by Claude with the open letter of Mrs. Bezel in his
-hand.
-
-"My dear fellow, why did you go out?" said Larcher complainingly. "I
-have so much to tell you. I have seen Kerry, and now here is a letter
-from Mrs. Bezel."
-
-"What! is she on the stage again?" said Tait eagerly. "Let me see the
-letter."
-
-"Not yet," replied Claude, putting it promptly behind his back. "You
-must first tell me why you left the house, when you ought to be packing
-up for Horriston."
-
-Tait shrugged his shoulders, bowed to the inevitable, and went into the
-dining room. Here he sat at the table and began to carve some cold beef,
-thereby throwing Claude into a rage.
-
-"You cold-blooded little monster," he cried, tapping on the table, "will
-you satisfy my curiosity?"
-
-"Why should I?" said Tait, grinning. "You won't satisfy mine."
-
-"Then read the letter," retorted Claude, throwing it across the table.
-To his surprise Tait placed it on one side.
-
-"Not yet!" he said, resuming his carving. "We must have a talk first.
-Have some beef."
-
-"I don't want beef, but information."
-
-"You shall have both," said Tait calmly. "Do you prefer beer or claret?"
-
-"Beer!" replied Larcher resignedly, falling in with the tricksey humor
-of his friend. Tait was a man with whom it was impossible to quarrel.
-
-"Dormer, fill Mr. Larcher's glass; put the claret jug beside me, and
-leave the room. We will wait on ourselves."
-
-As stolid as a wooden image Dormer obeyed these instructions, and
-wheeled out of the room. Tait ate a few mouthfuls of beef, drank a glass
-of claret, and prepared to talk. His first remark was a bombshell.
-
-"I have seen Paynton," said he slowly.
-
-"The deuce you have!" cried Claude, in surprise; "and how did you manage
-to take his castle by storm?"
-
-"Easily enough, by the help of a lie and a little strategy. I went out
-to see if you were at your post, and caught sight of Kerry crossing the
-fields. As I knew Jenny would be at the Lintons',--for she goes there to
-see the old lady every morning,--I guessed that Rose Cottage would be
-undefended; so back I ran to the house, picked up a book which I had
-promised to lend the young lady, and went to pay my visit."
-
-"How did you get inside the gate? It is generally locked."
-
-"It wasn't on this occasion," replied Tait complacently. "I opened it
-and walked in, to find old Paynton strolling in the garden. Catching
-sight of me, he turned back to re-enter the house, but, luckily, I was
-between him and the door, so we met face to face."
-
-"What kind of a man is he to look at?"
-
-"Oh, a fine-looking old chap, with white hair and beard, a skullcap, and
-a dressing gown. Quite the get up of a necromancer."
-
-"Did he speak to you," asked Claude, having considered this description.
-
-"He asked me politely what my business was; whereupon I presented the
-book, and mentioned that it was for his daughter. He replied that she
-was at the Lintons', and would be back soon, when he would give her the
-book himself. Then he asked me to excuse him, and bowed me out of the
-gate. But," added Tait, with emphasis, "not before I had mentioned that
-Mr. Claude Larcher was staying with me."
-
-"Did my name produce any effect?"
-
-"Rather! Paynton changed color, and mumbled something unintelligible.
-Then he turned his back and walked quickly into the house, leaving me to
-close the gate myself. Depend upon it, he knows something, Claude."
-
-"But his name isn't mentioned in connection with the case."
-
-"Of course not. Paynton is a feigned one. And, as I have said before,
-there are, no doubt, actors in the tragedy of whom we know nothing."
-
-"There is one of that sort mentioned here," said Larcher, picking up
-Mrs. Bezel's letter. "Read that, Tait, and see what you make of it."
-
-It proved to be a short note, hastily written, and ran as follows:
-
- "MY DEAR CLAUDE:
- "If you are still in doubt as to who murdered your father, ask
- Mr. Hilliston to tell you about Louisa Sinclair, who lived at
- Horriston twenty-five years ago. She knows.
- "Your affectionate mother,
- "MARGARET BEZEL."
-
-"Louisa Sinclair," repeated Tait slowly, having mastered the contents of
-this letter. "No, I never heard of her. It is strange that Hilliston has
-never mentioned her name."
-
-"No doubt he had good reasons for not doing so," said Claude bitterly.
-"You need not look so astonished, Tait. I have long ago come round to
-your opinion of my old guardian. His intimacy with Paynton and the
-effect of his visit on Kerry would convince me--not to speak of that
-'anonymous letter.'"
-
-"Ah! Kerry refused to speak."
-
-"He would not say a word, and, moreover, stated that he was not Denis
-Bantry; that he had never heard of Horriston. In fact, he acted his part
-excellently well till the last. Then he broke down, and, afraid of
-letting the cat out of the bag, he ran away."
-
-"Exactly what his master did," said Tait thoughtfully. "Depend upon it,
-Claude, we will learn the truth from one of those two."
-
-"If you think so, why go to Horriston?"
-
-"Because I want to learn the real name of Paynton, and, moreover, here
-is an additional reason. I must find out Louisa Sinclair."
-
-"There is no mention of her in the case."
-
-"Quite true. And there is no mention of Paynton; but for all that he
-knows about it. Oh, you may be sure there are circumstances to be
-discovered at Horriston which never came to light at the trial."
-
-"My mother is anxious for the mystery to be cleared up."
-
-"So I see, and I am glad of it," said Tait, with an affectation of
-carelessness. "I thought she was too ill to take an interest in the
-matter."
-
-"Am I to ask Hilliston about this woman?" said Claude, looking up in
-some doubt.
-
-"No," replied his friend, after a few moments' deliberation. "Our
-success in this depends on keeping Hilliston in the dark concerning our
-movements. If we tell him too much he may thwart us, as he has done
-already in this Paynton business. Say nothing about Louisa Sinclair, or
-about my visit to Horriston. Tell him I have gone to town, and let him
-figure out the reason for himself. By the way, when do you see him?"
-
-"On Friday evening. Both he and his wife are coming to dine, and stop
-all night at the vicarage. You may be sure Hilliston will put me through
-a thorough cross-examination regarding your absence."
-
-"Refer him to Mr. Linton," said Tait coolly. "I am writing to that
-gentleman, telling him I am unexpectedly called to town on particular
-business. What that business is Hilliston will be anxious to know. I
-don't think he'll enjoy his evening at all. A guilty conscience mars all
-pleasure."
-
-"When do you leave?"
-
-"By the 4.20 train this afternoon. I'll write you about my discoveries
-as soon as I find out anything worth scribbling about."
-
-"You'll find nothing," said Claude dolefully; "after five-and-twenty
-years."
-
-"I'll find out who Louisa Sinclair is, and then astonish Hilliston with
-the extent of my information. Regarding Paynton, I am not so certain.
-That discovery rests between you and Denis Bantry."
-
-"I'll do my best, but I am doubtful," replied Claude, and so the
-conversation terminated for the time being. It left a lasting impression
-on the two who took part in it.
-
-Tait duly took his departure with Dormer, leaving Claude in possession
-of the house. As he leaned out of the window of the smoking carriage, he
-said a last word to his friend:
-
-"Don't tell Hilliston about my going to Horriston," he said
-significantly; "but if you get a chance inform his wife of the fact."
-
-"Why?"
-
-"I'll tell you that when I come back," said Tait, as the train moved
-slowly off. "Give her the information, and observe the effect; it will
-astonish you."
-
-But Tait counted without his host; he was ignorant of Mrs. Hilliston's
-powers of self-control.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXI.
-
- AN EVENING AT THE VICARAGE.
-
-
-THE Vicar of Thorston was a severe man, a trifle narrow in his views,
-and imperious of temper; but he was also fond of good cheer and
-hospitality--virtues which cover a multitude of sins. Those who sat at
-his table were sure of a capital dinner and an excellent glass of wine;
-for his cook and cellar were both undeniable. Report said that Mr.
-Linton was afraid of his cook, for that good lady had a hot temper, and
-feared no man. Many were the battles between her and the vicar, but
-being a perfect mistress of the culinary art, she invariably came off
-victor. She had her faults, but she was a jewel of a cook, and was
-valued accordingly.
-
-On this special evening the vicar had assembled ten people, including
-himself, round his hospitable board. Mr. and Mrs. Hilliston were the
-principal guests, and Claude was also honored with special attention. An
-old couple named Densham, garrulous and pleasant, had likewise been
-invited; and they, with their daughter and Jenny Paynton, completed the
-party. To Claude was assigned Miss Paynton, while to Frank Linton was
-given the Densham damsel, an arrangement which was anything but pleasing
-to that jealous young man, or indeed to Miss Densham, who thought the
-famous author a grumpy creature. He was too preoccupied to please her
-taste.
-
-Claude thought he had never seen Mrs. Hilliston to such disadvantage.
-She appeared ill at ease, and was haggard and pale of face, looking
-every year of her age. Even the rich dress and splendid jewels she wore
-failed to conceal the ravages of time; and in the neighborhood of the
-fresh beauty of the two girls she seemed an old woman. She felt this
-herself, for Claude noted that she threw an envious glance at the
-blooming faces of her rivals, and surveyed her wan looks in the nearest
-glass with a sigh. To her the party was purgatory.
-
-Nor did the lawyer appear to enjoy himself. He was moody and fretful,
-though every now and then he forced himself to be merry, but his laugh
-was hollow, and the careworn expression of his face belied his untimely
-mirth. Sometimes he stole a furtive look at Claude, and seemed to brood
-over the young man's changed manner; for, do what he could, Larcher,
-deeming his old friend an enemy, could not behave with his former
-cordiality. He was ill-suited for a diplomat.
-
-The dinner passed off with moderate success. Frank was complimented on
-his book, and the prosy couple had to be told the main points of the
-story. This brief recital made at least three people uncomfortable; for
-Claude raised his eyes to encounter an angry glance from Hilliston, and
-a deprecating one from Jenny. They were relieved when the vicar, who by
-no means approved of such attention being bestowed on a trashy novel,
-even though his son was the author, turned the conversation into another
-channel. Mr. Linton liked to lead the conversation at his own table.
-
-"I wish to speak to you particularly, Claude," whispered Mrs. Hilliston,
-as he held the door open for the ladies to retire; "do not be long over
-your wine."
-
-"I will come as soon as I can," he replied, and returned to his seat,
-wondering what she could have to say to him. He was not left long in
-doubt, for Mr. Hilliston entered into conversation as soon as the
-glasses were filled and the cigars lighted. This was the moment for
-which he had longed for the whole evening.
-
-"Why isn't your friend Tait here to-night?" he asked, in a casual tone,
-feigning a lightness he did not feel.
-
-"Did not Mr. Linton tell you?" replied Claude, prepared for this query.
-"He had to go to town on business."
-
-"On business," murmured Hilliston uneasily; "anything to do with this
-case you have taken up?"
-
-"I can't say. Tait did not particularly state his errand."
-
-The lawyer sipped his wine, looked thoughtfully at the end of the cigar,
-and pondered for a few minutes. He wished to speak of Claude's changed
-behavior toward himself, yet did not know how to begin. At length he
-bluntly blurted out a question, straightforward and to the point. This
-was undiplomatic, but at times human nature is too strong for training.
-
-"We are not such good friends as of yore, Claude. How is that?"
-
-"I think you can guess the reason," replied Larcher, not ill pleased to
-fight out the point, for he hated being forced into doubtful civility.
-"It is this case which has come between us. I do not think you are
-giving me what help you ought to, Mr. Hilliston."
-
-"I can give you no help," said the lawyer, drawing his heavy brows
-together. "You know as much as I do. No doubt your meddlesome friend
-knows more."
-
-"It is not improbable. But you can prove your honesty in the matter by
-doing me a favor."
-
-"My honesty, sir, has never been called into question yet," said
-Hilliston, injudiciously losing his temper, always a prelude to defeat.
-"And I have no call to defend myself to one to whom I have been a
-father. Still I am willing to grant you what you wish, in reason."
-
-"Very good! Then introduce me to Mr. Paynton."
-
-"I'm afraid that is out of my power," replied Hilliston, shaking his
-head. "You know the man's ways, I think. He is a hermit, a misanthrope,
-and does not care for company. Why do you wish to know him?"
-
-"For various reasons," answered Larcher, coloring with some
-embarrassment. He was by no means willing to take Mr. Hilliston into his
-confidence.
-
-His old guardian looked at him shrewdly, and, remembering certain small
-circumstances connected with Jenny, guessed, with the skill of an
-experienced character reader, how the land lay. At once he formed a
-resolution to further Claude's interests in the matter, hoping, and not
-unjustly, that should the lad be taken in the toils of love, he might
-stop further investigation of the case, an end which Hilliston much
-desired to gain.
-
-"Oh!" said he not unkindly, "sits the wind in that quarter? Well, I will
-aid you. In a few days I will try and induce Mr. Paynton to see you, and
-then perhaps you may succeed."
-
-"Succeed in what?" demanded Claude sharply, hardly relishing this
-perspicuity.
-
-"Why, in this love-suit of yours. Aye, aye, Claude, I can see what you
-aim at, old as I am. Well, she is a pretty girl, clever and worthy. I
-know of no woman who would make you a better wife. You have my best
-wishes for your success."
-
-"And you will introduce me to her father?"
-
-"I'll try to, but I won't promise confidently. Paynton is a strange
-creature and may refuse to see you. By the way," added Hilliston, as
-though struck with a sudden thought, "what was my wife saying to you at
-the door?"
-
-"She was requesting me to speak to her in the drawing room. There is
-nothing wrong, I hope? She does not look well."
-
-"Oh, nothing wrong, nothing wrong!" replied Hilliston easily, rising to
-his feet as the vicar moved toward the door. "She is fond of you, my
-dear boy, and is anxious about the case."
-
-"Anxious about the case," thought Larcher, as he followed his host into
-the drawing room; "that is strange. She can have no interest in it. H'm!
-I'll try the effect of Tait's destination on her. He said I would be
-astonished at the result. I am beginning to be so already."
-
-Perhaps Jenny had overheard the whisper in the dining room, and was
-sufficiently taken with Larcher to be jealous of his attentions to Mrs.
-Hilliston, old though she deemed her, for, before he could cross over to
-where the lawyer's wife was seated, Jenny beckoned to him with her
-imperious finger. He could do nothing but obey, despite the frown which
-darkened Mrs. Hilliston's face, as she saw, and, with womanly instinct,
-guessed the maneuver.
-
-"Come and sit down here," whispered Jenny, under cover of the music, for
-Miss Densham was at the piano. "I have not seen you for several days."
-
-"That is not my fault," said Claude, delighted at the interest thus
-displayed; "you stay so much indoors. I have been looking for you
-everywhere."
-
-"Have you, indeed, Mr. Larcher?" said Jenny, with feigned surprise. "And
-why, may I ask?"
-
-"Oh, for no particular purpose, unless, indeed, it was to ask you for
-further information concerning the novel."
-
-"Hush. Not a word of that. I can't speak of it to you. I know who you
-are, Mr. Larcher, but I am ignorant of the tragedy save what I told to
-Frank, and later on to Mr. Tait."
-
-"But you can guess----"
-
-"I can guess nothing," interrupted the girl imperiously. "If you and I
-are to remain friends you must cease talking on that subject."
-
-"I'll do anything to remain friends with you, Miss Paynton," was the
-significant reply.
-
-"Then talk of anything save that terrible case. Oh, how I wish I had
-left it alone!"
-
-"I'm glad you did not," said Claude bluntly. "If it had not been for
-that book----"
-
-Before he could finish the sentence Jenny shot an indignant look at him,
-and deliberately rising from her seat crossed the room to where Frank
-Linton was frowning and tugging at his mustache. Claude was vexed at his
-folly in thus drawing down her anger on him, but accepted his beating
-like a man, and passed over to where Mrs. Hilliston waited with an
-expectant face. She remarked on his tardy coming with some bitterness.
-
-"I see you prefer a younger face to mine," she said, drawing herself up.
-"Time was when I had no rival to fear."
-
-"Dear Mrs. Hilliston, I could not disobey a lady. Besides--besides----"
-
-"Besides you are in love with her. Oh, I can see that! Well, she is a
-pretty girl. So you intend to marry her?"
-
-"It is early yet to talk of marriage. I don't even know if she likes
-me."
-
-Mrs. Hilliston laughed, and looked at him smilingly. "Then you must be
-very ignorant of the way of women, my dear," she said meaningly. "A word
-in your ear, Claude. That girl loves you."
-
-"In two weeks! Impossible!"
-
-"I've known love to grow in two days," replied Mrs. Hilliston dryly.
-"Oh, yes, she loves you, and you love her, so you can marry as soon as
-you choose."
-
-"First I must get Mr. Paynton's consent."
-
-"I should not think that would be difficult," said the lady, looking at
-his eager face. "You are young, not ill-looking, not badly off, and so I
-should not think Mr. Paynton would desire anything better for his
-daughter. So much for the first obstacle, and the second?"
-
-"I must solve the mystery of my father's death."
-
-Mrs. Hilliston's manner changed on the instant, and from being gay she
-became severe and anxious-looking. Indeed, Claude thought that she paled
-under her rouge; but this might have been fancy.
-
-"It is about that I wish to speak to you," she said hurriedly. "I want
-you to stop investigating this case. You will learn nothing; it would be
-of no use to anyone if you did solve the mystery. Stop troubling
-yourself with slander, Claude."
-
-"Why?" he asked, astonished at her earnest tone.
-
-"Because your conduct vexes my husband. He has been a father to you in
-the place of the one you lost, so you ought to consider him a little.
-Pray leave that mystery unsolved."
-
-"If I would, Tait would not. He is now even more eager than I to find
-out the truth."
-
-"Horrid little man!" said the lady viciously. "Where is he now?"
-
-The time had now come to try the effect of Tait's destination, and
-fixing his eyes on Mrs. Hilliston as she slowly fanned herself, Claude
-uttered the fatal words.
-
-"He is at Horriston."
-
-The fan stopped, Mrs. Hilliston paled, but, preserving her self-control
-with a strong effort, replied quietly:
-
-"At Horriston. And why?"
-
-"To find out a person not mentioned in the case."
-
-"Man or woman?" asked Mrs. Hilliston in a low voice.
-
-"Woman."
-
-She said no more, but turned away her head to reply to her husband, who
-came up opportunely. He also had heard the last few words of the
-conversation, and, ignoring the presence of Claude, husband and wife
-looked at one another with pale faces.
-
-The shot had struck home, and Larcher saw that it had.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXII.
-
- THE DISCOVERIES OF SPENSER TAIT.
-
-
-HORRISTON might fitly be compared to Jonah's gourd; it sprang up in a
-night, so to speak, and withered in the space of a day. In the earlier
-part of the Victorian era a celebrated doctor recommended its mineral
-springs, and invalids flocked to be cured at this new pool of Bethesda.
-Whether the cures were not genuine, or insufficiently rapid to please
-the sick folk, it is hard to say, but after fifteen or twenty years of
-prosperity the crowd of fashionable valetudinarians ceased to occupy the
-commodious lodging houses and hotels in Horriston. Other places sprang
-up with greater attractions and more certain cures, so the erstwhile
-fashionable town relapsed into its provincial dullness. No one lived
-there but a few retired army men, and no one came save a stray neurotic
-person in search of absolute quiet. Few failed to get that at Horriston,
-which was now as sleepy a place as could be found in all England. Even
-Thorston was more in touch with the nineteenth century than this
-deserted town.
-
-As Tait drove through the streets on his way to the principal hotel, he
-could not help noticing the dreary look of the chief thoroughfare. Many
-of the shops were closed, some were unoccupied, and those still open
-displayed wares grimy and flyblown. The shopkeepers came to their doors
-in a dazed fashion to look at the new visitor in the single fly which
-plied between station and hotel, thereby showing that the event was one
-of rare occurrence. There were no vehicles in the street itself save a
-lumbering cart containing market produce, and the doctor's trap which
-stood at the doctor's door. A few people sauntered along the pavement in
-a listless fashion, and the whole aspect of the place was one of decay
-and desertion. But for the presence of shopkeepers and pedestrians, few
-though they were, Tait could almost have imagined himself in some
-deserted mining township on the Californian coast.
-
-The principal hotel faced one side of a melancholy square, and was
-called "The Royal Victoria," out of compliment to the reigning monarch.
-It was a large barrack, with staring windows, and a flight of white
-steps leading up to a deserted hall. No busy waiters, no genial landlord
-or buxom barmaid, not even the sound of cheerful voices. Cats slept on
-the steps and fowls clucked in the square, while a melancholy waiter,
-peering out of the window, put the finishing touch to the lamentable
-dreariness of the scene. The sign "Royal Victoria" should have been
-removed out of very shame, and the word "Ichabod" written up in its
-place. The landlord was lacking in humor to let things remain as they
-were.
-
-However, Tait, being hungry and dusty and tired, consoled himself with
-the reflection that it was at all events an hotel, and speedily found
-himself the sole occupant of the dining room, attended to by the
-melancholy waiter. The viands provided were by no means bad, and the
-wine was undeniably good; and small wonder, seeing it had been in the
-cellars for a quarter of a century for want of someone to drink it. This
-fact was confided to Tait by his sad Ganymede.
-
-"We used to see a sight of company here," said this elderly person when
-he appeared with the claret, "but, bless you, it's like Babylon the
-fallen now, sir. You're the first gentleman as I have seen here for a
-week."
-
-"Shouldn't think it would pay to keep the hotel open."
-
-"It don't, sir," replied the waiter with conviction, "but master is well
-off--made his money in the days when Horriston was Horriston, and keeps
-this place as a sort of hobby. We have a club here in the evenings, sir,
-and that makes things a bit lively."
-
-"Have you been here long?" asked Tait, noticing how gray and wrinkled
-was this despondent servitor.
-
-"Over thirty years, sir," responded Ganymede, with a sigh as though the
-memory was too much for him; "man and boy I've been here thirty years."
-
-"I'm glad of that. You're the man I want. Got a good memory?"
-
-"Pretty good, sir. Not that there's much to remember," and he sighed
-again.
-
-"H'm. Have you any recollection of a murder which took place at The
-Laurels twenty-five years ago?"
-
-"That I have, sir," said the waiter, with faint animation, "it was the
-talk of the country. Captain Larcher, wasn't it, sir, and his wife, a
-sweetly pretty woman? She was accused of the murder, I think; but she
-didn't do it. No, nor Mr. Jeringham either, though some people think he
-did, 'cause he cleared out. And small blame to him when they were after
-him like roaring lions."
-
-"Do you remember Jeringham?"
-
-"I should think so, sir. Why he stopped in this very hotel, he did. As
-kind and affable a gentleman as I ever met, sir. He kill Captain
-Larcher? Not he! no more than did the wife, poor thing! Now I have my
-own opinion," said this wise person significantly, "but I didn't take to
-it for five years after the murder. As you might say twenty years ago,
-sir."
-
-"Who do you think committed the crime, then?" asked Tait, rather
-impressed by the man's manner.
-
-The waiter looked around, with the enjoyable air of a man about to
-impart a piece of startling information, and bent across the table to
-communicate it to Tait. "Denis Bantry was the man, sir," he said
-solemnly; "Captain Larcher's valet."
-
-"Nonsense! What makes you think that?"
-
-"I don't think it, sir. I know it. If you don't believe me, go to The
-Laurels and ask the old gardener, Dick Pental. He saw it," finished the
-waiter, in a tragic whisper.
-
-"Saw what? The murder?" said Tait, with a startled look.
-
-"Yes, sir. He saw the murder. I heard it all from him, I did; I forget
-the exact story he told me. But Denis Bantry should have been hanged,
-sir. Oh, there isn't the least doubt about it, sir."
-
-"But if this Dick Pental saw the crime committed, why didn't he come
-forward and tell about it?"
-
-"Well, sir, it was this way," said Ganymede, dusting the table with his
-napkin, "Dick aint all there. Not to be too delicate, sir, Dick's mad.
-He was always a softy from a boy, not that he's old now, sir.
-Forty-five, I believe, and he was twenty years of age when he was in
-Captain Larcher's service."
-
-"And is he at The Laurels still?"
-
-"Why, yes, sir. You see, after the murder, no one would take the house.
-They thought it haunted maybe, so Dick was put in as caretaker. He
-looked after it for twenty years, and then it was taken by a gentleman
-who didn't care for murders or ghosts. He's there now, sir, and so is
-Dick, who still looks after the garden."
-
-"But why didn't Dick relate what he saw?"
-
-"Because of his softness, sir," said the waiter deliberately. "You see
-Dick had been put into a lunatic asylum, he had, just before he came of
-age. Captain Larcher--a kind gentleman, sir--took him out, and made him
-gardener at The Laurels, so when Dick saw the murder done, he was afraid
-to speak, in case he should be locked up again. No head, you see, sir.
-So he held his tongue, he did, and only told me five years after the
-murder. Then it was too late, for all those who were at The Laurels on
-that night had disappeared. You don't happen to know where Denis Bantry
-is, sir, do you? For he ought to hang, sir; indeed he ought."
-
-Tait did not think it wise to take this bloodthirsty waiter into his
-confidence, but rewarded him with half a sovereign for his information,
-and retired to bed to think the matter over. He was startled by this new
-discovery, which seemed to indicate Denis Bantry, alias Kerry, as the
-assassin, and wondered if he had been wrong all through in suspecting
-Hilliston. Yet if Kerry had committed the crime, Tait saw no reason why
-Hilliston should protect him, as he was evidently doing. Assuming that
-the waiter had spoken correctly, the only ground on which Tait could
-explain Hilliston's conduct was that Mrs. Larcher was implicated with
-the old servant in the murder. If Kerry were arrested he might confess
-sufficient to entangle Mrs. Larcher; and as Hilliston loved the woman, a
-fact of which Tait was certain, he would not like to run so great a risk
-to her liberty. But this reasoning was upset by the remembrance that
-Mrs. Larcher had already been tried and acquitted of the crime; and as
-according to law she could not be tried twice on the same charge, she
-was safe in any case. Tait was bewildered by his own thoughts. The
-kaleidoscope had shifted again; the combinations were different, but the
-component parts were the same; and argue as he might there seemed no
-solution of the mystery. Mrs. Larcher, Denis Bantry, his sister,
-Hilliston, and Mark Jeringham; who had killed the unfortunate husband?
-Tait could find no answer to this perplexing question.
-
-In the morning he walked to The Laurels, which he had no difficulty in
-finding, owing to the explicit directions of his friend the waiter. It
-was a pretty, low-roofed house on a slight rise near the river, and
-built somewhat after the fashion of a bungalow. The gardens sloped to
-the river bank on one side, and on the other were sheltered from inland
-winds by a belt of sycamore trees; in front a light iron railing divided
-them from the road, which ran past the house on its way to the ferry.
-The gardens were some three acres in extent, very pretty and
-picturesque, showing at every turn that whatever might be the mental
-state of Dick Pental, he was thorough master of his business. Tait came
-into contact with him in a short space of time through the medium of the
-housekeeper.
-
-This individual was a sour old maid, who informed him with some acerbity
-that Mr. Deemer, the present occupant of The Laurels, was away from
-home, and without his permission she could not show him the house.
-Perhaps she suspected Tait's errand, for she looked suspiciously at him,
-and resolutely refused to let him cross the threshold. However, as a
-concession she said he could inspect the grounds, which were well worth
-seeing; and called Dick Pental to show him round. As Tait had really no
-great desire to see the interior of the house, where he would learn
-nothing likely to be of service, and a great desire to speak alone with
-the mad gardener, he thankfully accepted the offer, and was then thrown
-into the company of the very man whom he most desired to see.
-
-Dick Pental was a slender, bright-eyed man, with a dreamy-looking face;
-alert in his movements, and restless with his hands and feet. He did not
-seem unintelligent; but the germs of madness were plainly discernible,
-and Tait guessed that only his constant life in the open air kept him
-from returning to the asylum whence he had been taken by Captain
-Larcher. With justifiable pride this queer creature showed Tait over the
-grounds, but never by word or deed did he hint at the story which he had
-told the waiter. Still hopeful, Tait led the conversation on that
-direction, and finally succeeded in touching the spring in the man's
-brain which made him relate the whole matter. The opportunity occurred
-when the two men were standing on a slight rise overlooking the river.
-Here Tait made a remark concerning the view.
-
-"What a peaceful scene," he said, waving his stick toward the prospect.
-"Corn lands, farmhouses, the square-towered church, and the ferry
-crossing the placid river. I can imagine nothing more homely, or so
-charged with pleasant memories. Here all is peace and quiet, no trouble,
-no danger, no crimes."
-
-Dick thoughtfully rubbed the half crown given him by Tait, and looked
-dreamily at river and sky and opposite shore. To his abnormally active
-brain the scene looked different to what it did to this stranger; and he
-could not forbear alluding to the fact. Moreover, the gentleman had
-given him money, and Dick was greedy, so in the expectation of
-extracting another coin, he hinted that he could tell a startling story
-about this very place.
-
-"Aint you fond of murders, sir?" he asked abruptly, turning his bright
-eyes on Tait.
-
-"No, I don't think I am," replied the other, delighted to think he had
-succeeded in rousing the man's dormant intelligence. "Why do you ask?
-Murder is an ugly word, and can have nothing to do with so peaceful a
-scene as this."
-
-"That's all you know, sir," said Dick eagerly. "Why, I could tell you of
-a murder as I seed myself in this very spot where we are now--or only a
-few yards from it, sir."
-
-Tait glanced at his watch with an affectation of hurry, and shook his
-head. "I am afraid I can't wait," he said artfully. "I must return to
-Horriston in a few minutes."
-
-"It won't take longer nor that to tell. Why, I've told it in ten
-minutes, I have. It's freezer to the blood. A murder at night, too,"
-added Dick, in an agony lest Tait should go away, "with a lantern and a
-corpse--just like you read in novels."
-
-"Hm!" observed Tait skeptically, not yet being sure of the man. "Is it
-true?"
-
-"True as gospel, sir. I wouldn't tell a lie, I wouldn't. I've been
-brought up Methody, you know, sir, and scorn a falsehood as a snare of
-the Old 'Un. You make it worth Dicky's while, sir, and he'll give you
-goose flesh. Oh, that he will."
-
-"Very good," said Tait, throwing himself on the sward. "I don't mind
-hearing the legend of this place. If it is as good as you say I'll give
-you half a sovereign."
-
-"In gold?" asked Dick, with a grasping eagerness.
-
-"In bright gold. See! here is the half sovereign. You tell the story and
-it is yours. Now, then, what is it all about?"
-
-Dick Pental sat down beside Tait, but at some distance away, and
-chuckled as he rubbed his hands. He had a chance of making
-twelve-and-sixpence that morning, and was overjoyed at his good fortune.
-Resolved to begin with a startling remark, he glanced down to see that
-they were alone, and then brought it out.
-
-"I could hang a man, I could," he said cheerfully. "I could hang him
-till he was a deader."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXIII.
-
- THE STORY OF THE MAD GARDENER.
-
-
-HAVING made this startling announcement, Dick Pental drew back to
-observe the effect on his hearer. Humoring the man's vanity, Tait
-expressed due surprise, and requested him to narrate the circumstance to
-which he referred.
-
-"It is about twenty-five years ago, it is," said Dick, commencing his
-tale in a great hurry; "and I was the gardener here to Captain Larcher.
-You don't know him, sir; it aint to be expected as you should. He was a
-grown gentleman before you were, and a kind 'un he was; took me out of
-the asylum, he did. They said I was mad, you know, and put me into a
-strait waistcoat; but I wasn't a bit wrong in my head, sir, not I.
-Captain Larcher he saw that, so he took me out and made me his gardener.
-And aint I done a lot for the place? just you look round and see."
-
-"Your work is admirable, Dick."
-
-"It is that," replied the man with _naïve_ vanity, "and you aint the
-first as has said that, sir. Oh, I'm fond of the garden, I am; flowers
-are much nicer company than human beings, I think. Not so cross with
-Dicky, you know, sir."
-
-"No doubt," said Tait, seeing that the creature was following the
-wanderings of his poor wits. "But about this murder you----"
-
-"I didn't know anything was wrong," interrupted the gardener earnestly;
-"I'd have kept out of the way if I'd known that; but I came here one
-night when I shouldn't have been here."
-
-"How was that?"
-
-"Hot rum and water," confessed Dick, with great simplicity. "I drank
-it--too much of it, and it went to my head. It isn't a strong head, so I
-came here to sleep it clear again. That was about twelve o'clock as near
-as I can tell, but, Lord bless you, my head made no account of time,
-when the hot rum and water was in it. I woke up and I was frightened
-finding myself in the dark,--I hate the dark, don't you, sir?--so I
-finished some rum that I had with me and went to sleep again. Then I
-woke up sudden, I did, and I saw it."
-
-"The murder being committed?"
-
-"No, not quite that! But I saw a man lying on the ground just over
-there, and he didn't move a bit. Another man was holding him in his
-arms, and Denis Bantry was standing by with a lantern."
-
-"Who was the other man?"
-
-"It was a gentleman called Mr. Jeringham. Oh, yes! My head was queer,
-but I knew him by his clothes, I did. I was at the grand ball of the
-gentry, you know; it was there I got drunk--and I saw Mr. Jeringham
-there in black clothes with gold trimmings. He had them on when he bent
-over Captain Larcher."
-
-"How did you know the man on the ground was Captain Larcher?"
-
-"I didn't, then," confessed Dick ingenuously; "but when I heard as they
-found him in the river, I knew it was him, I did. I saw them drop him
-in!"
-
-"Denis Bantry and Mr. Jeringham?" exclaimed Tait, astonished at the
-minuteness of these details.
-
-"Yes. They talked together for a bit, but my head was so queer that I
-couldn't make out what they said. But they picked up Captain Larcher,
-one at the head and the other at the heels, and they dropped him
-in--Splash! he went, he did. I was behind a tree and they couldn't see
-me. Ugh!" said the man, with a shiver, "how I did feel afraid when he
-went splash into the cold water. Then I went away and held my tongue."
-
-"Why did you do that? It was your duty to have come forward and told the
-truth."
-
-Dick Pental put on a cunning look, and shook his head. "Not me, sir," he
-said artfully. "They'd have said my head was queer and put me in an
-asylum again. No, no, Dicky was too clever for them, he was."
-
-"But you say it was Denis Bantry who killed Captain Larcher," said Tait,
-after a moment's reflection. "How do you know that, when you did not see
-the blow struck? It might have been Mr. Jeringham."
-
-Looking lovingly at the piece of gold which was now in his possession,
-Dick shook his head with great vigor.
-
-"It wasn't Mr. Jeringham," he protested. "He was a good, kind gentleman.
-He gave Dicky half a crown the day before. He was fond of Captain
-Larcher's wife, so he couldn't have killed Captain Larcher."
-
-Against this insane reasoning Tait had nothing to urge, as Dicky was
-evidently convinced that Denis Bantry was guilty, to the exclusion of
-Jeringham. Had the former given him money instead of the latter he would
-doubtless have accused Jeringham and sworn to the innocence of Denis.
-The man's brain was too weak to be depended upon; but Tait recognized
-that the report he gave of the occurrence of that fatal night was true
-and faithful in all respects. Dicky was not sufficiently imaginative to
-invent such a story.
-
-Satisfied from the importance of the knowledge he had gained that his
-time had not been wasted, Tait wished to be alone to think out the
-matter. There was some difficulty in getting rid of Dicky, who was still
-greedily expectant of further tips, but in the end he induced the man to
-return to his work, and set out for Horriston at a brisk walk. He always
-thought better when exercising his limbs, and before he reached the town
-he had arrived at several conclusions respecting the case as seen under
-the new light thrown on it by the gardener.
-
-For one thing, he concluded that Paynton was Jeringham. The reason for
-Denis being in his service had been explained by Dick Pental, as the two
-men were bound together by a common bond of guilt. Tait was inclined to
-think that Jeringham was innocent, for if he had killed Larcher there
-would have been no need for Denis to have screened him. On the other
-hand, circumstantial evidence was so strong against Jeringham that, if
-Denis had struck the blow, he would be forced to acquiesce in the
-silence of the real criminal--to become, as it were, an accessory to the
-crime. Denis could have sworn that Jeringham was guilty, and so placed
-him in danger of his life. Thus the two men had a hold on one another;
-Jeringham because circumstances were against him, Denis because he had
-killed Larcher. The motive for the crime was not difficult to discover
-after the story told by Mrs. Bezel. Bantry had killed his master as the
-destroyer of his sister's honor. Under the names of Paynton and Kerry
-the two men were dwelling together at Thorston in loathed companionship,
-each afraid to let the other out of his sight. Tait could imagine no
-more terrible punishment than that enforced comradeship. It reminded him
-of a similar situation in a novel of Zola's, where husband and wife were
-equally culpable, equally afraid, and filled with equal hatred the one
-toward the other.
-
-Still this conclusion, supported as it was by facts, did not explain the
-attitude of Hilliston. Assuming the guilt of Denis Bantry, the
-complicity of Jeringham, there appeared to be no reason why Hilliston
-should protect them at Thorston, and throw obstacles in the way of the
-truth's discovery. Tait was completely nonplussed and could think of no
-explanation. And then he remembered Mrs. Bezel's letter, and the mention
-of Louisa Sinclair. Hilliston, according to Mrs. Bezel, knew this woman,
-and she knew who had committed the crime. But how could she know unless
-she had been concealed, like Dick Pental, in the garden on that night?
-Tait was quite certain that Denis Bantry was guilty, but the hint of
-Mrs. Bezel threatened to disturb this view; and yet what better evidence
-was obtainable than that of an eye-witness. Still Tait remembered that
-Dicky confessed he had not seen the blow struck. What if Louisa Sinclair
-had? That was the question he asked himself.
-
-Under the circumstances it was necessary to find out who this woman was.
-Tait did not judge it wise to ask Hilliston, for the simple reason that
-the lawyer would not admit the truth. There was no obvious reason why he
-should not, but Tait had sufficient experience of Hilliston's trickery
-and evasion in the past to know that his admissions were untrustworthy.
-There only remained for him to search for Louisa Sinclair in Horriston,
-question her if she were alive, or learn all that he could if she were
-dead.
-
-And now occurred a coincidence which unwittingly put Tait on the right
-track. When within half a mile of Horriston he met a clergyman swinging
-along at a good pace, and in him recognized a former college companion.
-The recognition and the delight were mutual.
-
-"My dear Brandon, this is indeed a surprise!" exclaimed Tait, holding
-out his hand. "I had no idea that you were in these parts."
-
-"I have only been vicar here for a year," answered Brandon cordially;
-"but what are you doing at Horriston, my friend?"
-
-"Oh, I have come down partly on business and partly on pleasure."
-
-"Then dismiss business for the moment, and come to luncheon with me. I
-am just going to my house. Where are you staying?"
-
-"At the Royal Victoria."
-
-"A dismal place. You must come frequently to see us while you stay here,
-and we will do what we can to cheer you up. Mrs. Brandon will be
-delighted to see you."
-
-"Oh! So you are married?"
-
-"For the last five years. Two children. Well, I am glad to see you
-again. Do you stay here long?"
-
-"A few days only," replied Tait carelessly; "but it entirely depends on
-my business."
-
-"Anything important?"
-
-"Yes and no. By the way, you may be able to help me, Brandon. Do you
-know anyone in this parish called Miss Louisa Sinclair?"
-
-The vicar reflected for a few moments, and shook his head. "No, I never
-heard the name. She must have been here before my time. Have you any
-reason for wanting to see her?"
-
-"Naturally, or I should not have asked," said Tait, with faint sarcasm.
-"However, I must make a confidant of you, as I wish for your advice and
-assistance."
-
-"I shall be delighted to give both," said his friend briskly. "But here
-we are at my house, and there is my wife in the porch. My dear, this is
-an old college friend of mine, Spenser Tait. We must make him welcome,
-for the days that have been."
-
-Mrs. Brandon, a comfortable, rosy-cheeked matron, with two tiny Brandons
-clinging to her skirts, heartily welcomed Tait, and led the way to the
-dining room. Here an extra knife and fork were hastily produced for the
-guest, and they all sat down to luncheon in the best of spirits. For the
-moment Tait banished all thought of the case from his mind, and laid
-himself out to be agreeable to the vicar's wife. In this he succeeded,
-as she subsequently pronounced him to be a singularly charming man;
-while he pronounced her to be one of the most intelligent women it had
-been his fortune to meet.
-
-After luncheon Brandon conducted Tait to his study, and there, over an
-excellent cigar, the little man related the story of the Larcher affair
-from the time that Claude became possessed of the papers. Needless to
-say the clergyman was much astonished by the recital, and agreed with
-Tait that it was difficult to know which way to turn in the present
-dilemma. He thought that Denis was guilty and Jeringham an accomplice by
-force of circumstances; but doubted whether the existence of Louisa
-Sinclair might not altogether alter the complexion of the case.
-
-"Of course, the difficulty will be to find Louisa Sinclair," he said
-thoughtfully; "five-and-twenty years is a long time to go back to. She
-may be dead."
-
-"So she may," rejoined Tait a trifle tartly; "on the other hand she may
-be alive. I found that waiter and that gardener who were at Horriston
-then. Both remember the case, so it is probable that I shall find this
-woman, or at least gain sufficient information to trace her
-whereabouts."
-
-"I cannot recall her name, Tait. She has not been here in my time.
-Fortunately I can help you in this much; that an old parishioner of mine
-is calling to-day, and, as she has lived here for the last forty years
-and more, it is likely she will remember if such a person dwelt here."
-
-"Who is this old lady?"
-
-"My dear fellow, you must not call her an old lady. It is true she is
-over forty, but--well she is always young and charming in her own eyes.
-Miss Belinda Pike is her name, and I shouldn't like to come under the
-lash of her tongue."
-
-"Is she such a Tartar?"
-
-"She is----My dear fellow, you must not ask me to talk scandal about my
-parishioners; moreover, I see the lady in question is coming up the
-garden path. Once set her tongue going, and you will learn all the
-history of Horriston for the last hundred years."
-
-"I only want to go back twenty-five," rejoined Tait, smiling; and at
-that moment Miss Belinda Pike was announced.
-
-She was a tall, bony female with a hook nose, a false front, and an
-artificial smile. Dressed in voluminous raiment, she bore down on
-Brandon like a frigate in full sail; and proceeded to talk. All the
-time she remained in the study she talked, of herself, of parish work,
-of Dorcas meetings, of scandals new and old; and so astonished Tait by
-the extent of her petty information and the volubility of her tongue
-that he could only stare and wonder. Introduced to him she was
-graciously pleased to observe that she had heard of him and his
-inquiries.
-
-"The waiter, you know, Mr. Tait," she said, smiling at his astonishment.
- "Sugden is his name; he told me all about you. Now, why do you wish to
-learn all about that Larcher crime?"
-
-"For amusement merely," replied Tait, rather scandalizing the vicar by
-this answer. "The waiter began to speak of it, and I encouraged him;
-later on I heard the story from a gardener."
-
-"From Dicky Pental," interrupted Miss Pike vivaciously. "Oh, he can
-tell you nothing--he is mad!"
-
-"Mad or not, he told me a great deal."
-
-"All false, no doubt. My dear Mr. Tait," continued the lady
-impressively, "only one person can tell you the truth of that case.
-Myself!"
-
-"Or Louisa Sinclair."
-
-"Louisa Sinclair! What do you know about her?"
-
-"Nothing, save her name," replied Tait; "but I want to know more. Can
-you give me the required information?"
-
-"Yes. Come and have afternoon tea with me to-day, and I'll tell you all.
- Oh, yes," said Miss Pike, with a self-satisfied nod, "I know who killed
-Captain Larcher."
-
-"Jeringham--Denis, the valet--Hilliston?"
-
-"No. Those three people are innocent. I can swear to it. I know it."
-
-"Then who is guilty?"
-
-"Why," said Miss Pike quietly, "Mrs. Larcher's maid--Mona Bantry."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXIV.
-
- A LETTER FROM HORRISTON.
-
-
-"MY DEAR CLAUDE:
-
-"In my last letter I informed you of my various discoveries with regard
-to the case. I deem myself singularly fortunate in finding those who
-could afford me the necessary information. Five-and-twenty years is a
-wide gap of time, and, to tell the honest truth, I scarcely expected to
-be successful in my mission. Death, absence, old age, might have put an
-end to all who knew about the case, but, as you are already advised, I
-unexpectedly met with three people who gave me three different versions
-of the murder from their various points of view. First, the waiter
-Sugden, who merely reflected the opinion of Dick Pental; second, the
-gardener himself, with his first-hand story; and third, Miss Belinda
-Pike, whose ideas are quite at variance with the other two.
-
-"I mentioned to you that I had met Miss Pike at my friend Brandon's, and
-that she had invited me to visit her the next day to hear her story of
-the case. Of course, I went, and found the lady an excellent character
-for my purpose. She has a truly wonderful memory for the small beer of
-life. She is a born gossip, and is one of the most spiteful women it has
-ever been my fortune to meet. Her invitation was more to satisfy her own
-vanity and curiosity than because she wished to do me a service; but if
-she is gratified in the one she is balked in the other. With some
-difficulty--for she is a most persistent creature--I managed to evade
-her inquiries as to my reason for wishing to know about 'The Larcher
-Affair'; and extracted from her all information likely to be of service
-to us in discovering the truth. What she told me leaves me more in the
-dark than ever; and I shall doubtless return to Thorston no whit nearer
-the truth than I was when I set out.
-
-"But before narrating her story, as imparted to me in strict secrecy,
-you must not be offended if certain reflections are cast by this
-busybody on your mother. To get at the truth of this complication you
-must view it from a disinterested standpoint and throw aside all
-prejudice. I do not for a moment believe that Mrs. Larcher intended to
-willfully deceive her husband, as is implied by Miss Pike, but I must
-confess I think her conduct was highly reprehensible. Still I pass no
-judgment, as it is not my place to do so; and you must clearly
-understand that the remarks herein contained about her are those of Miss
-Pike. You can guess from their tenor what a very spiteful old lady she
-is. I promised to report my doings and hearings faithfully to you, and I
-hereby keep my promise, and at the cost of your losing your temper.
-
-"The cause of Miss Pike's malignity is jealousy--a passion which is as
-active now with her as it was twenty-five years ago. Then the fair
-Belinda, according to her own account, was the belle of Horriston, and
-shared that enviable position with two rivals--the one being your
-mother, the other Miss Louisa Sinclair. I fancy I hear you exclaim at
-the mention of this name. But Mrs. Bezel is right; such a person does
-exist. She was a passably pretty girl,--according to Miss Pike,--and
-rather popular,--again Miss Pike,--but cared for no one so much as Mr.
-Francis Hilliston, then a handsome young lawyer of great promise and
-good family. This is evidently the romance of Hilliston's life, and
-accounts for his silence about Louisa Sinclair. He did not wish to speak
-of one who had disappeared under somewhat discreditable circumstances;
-yet who truly loved him. Whether he returned her love I cannot say.
-Suspend your judgment till you hear the story of this maiden lady. Of
-course, it is quite different to that of Dick Pental, and, I think, less
-easy to believe. The gardener spoke of what he saw; Miss Pike speaks of
-what she thinks. Judge for yourself which is right.
-
-"As I have said, Miss Pike was a belle in her younger days. She was also
-well off, and could have made a good match. Unfortunately, she was in
-love with Hilliston; I say unfortunately, because he happened to be in
-love with Mrs. Larcher. I again apologize for putting the matter so
-plainly, but Miss Pike insisted that it was so. In those days Hilliston
-must have been a handsome and fascinating man, for Louisa Sinclair also
-loved him--with a like result. He had no eyes for these two damsels, but
-quietly devoted himself to Mrs. Larcher. I do not mean to say that he
-roused the suspicions of your father, for his devotion was perfectly
-respectful. The desire of the moth for the star, I may say--for
-Hilliston knew well enough that he had no chances in that quarter for
-two reasons. First, Mrs. Larcher was a married woman; second, she was in
-love with Jeringham.
-
-"At the time of that notable dress ball matters stood thus:
-
-"Miss Belinda Pike in love with Hilliston.
-
-"Miss Louisa Sinclair in love with Hilliston.
-
-"Hilliston in love with Mrs. Larcher.
-
-"Mrs. Larcher in love with Jeringham.
-
-"Can you imagine anything more complicated; and to make confusion still
-worse, Miss Pike solemnly asserted that Jeringham was not in love with
-Mrs. Larcher, but with her maid, Mona Bantry. Therefore, all round, each
-of these five people was in love with the wrong person. It was a modern
-'Comedy of Errors,' with a tragic ending.
-
-"Miss Pike went to the ball in the character of a flower girl, and there
-was astonished to find two Mary, Queen of Scots, and two Darnleys.
-During the night she learned that out of jealousy Louisa Sinclair had
-adopted the same fancy dress as your mother. She was the second Queen of
-Scots, and was attired precisely the same in all respects, save that
-Mrs. Larcher wore a small dagger, and Miss Sinclair did not. On making
-this discovery Miss Pike naturally thought--as a jealous woman
-would--that the second Darnley was Hilliston. She knew that the first
-was Jeringham, and did not trouble herself about him, but maneuvered to
-get speech with the second. To her astonishment she found out--how I
-cannot say--that it was Captain Larcher, who was supposed to be in
-London. He confessed that he was jealous of his wife, and had returned
-in disguise to learn the truth. Miss Pike was not clear whether he was
-suspicious of Jeringham or of Hilliston, and she had no opportunity of
-learning the truth as Larcher, seeing his wife leave the ballroom,
-followed her at once. The next day Miss Pike was informed of the
-disappearance of Jeringham, and later on she learned of the death of
-Captain Larcher.
-
-"Now, you will ask whom she suspected. A woman with so unhappy a temper
-would not be long in forming an opinion about a matter connected with a
-lady of whom she was jealous. I allude to your mother. Miss Pike had a
-theory, and ever since, declining to accept the evidence given at the
-trial, has held firmly to it. She suspected Mona Bantry to be guilty. I
-give her reason in her own words.
-
-"'Of course it is only theory,' she said, when I asked her pointblank
-who she thought was guilty, 'but my suspicions point to Mrs. Larcher's
-maid.'
-
-"'To Mona Bantry?' I asked, rather astonished.
-
-"'Yes! She was in love with Mr. Jeringham, and he was at the ball
-dressed as Darnley; Captain Larcher wore the same dress. As I told you
-he left the ballroom when he saw his wife go out with Mr. Jeringham. I
-fancy he followed them home, and caught them as they parted in the
-garden of The Laurels. Very likely he ordered Mr. Jeringham off the
-premises, and insisted on his wife going into the house. Mona, who was
-sitting up for her mistress, would open the door, and seeing by the
-dress, as she thought, Mr. Jeringham with Mrs. Larcher, I believe she
-lost her head and killed him.'
-
-"'Killed him; but how?'
-
-"'With the dagger worn by Mrs. Larcher,' responded Miss Pike
-triumphantly. 'She snatched it from the sheath as it hung at the girdle
-of Mrs. Larcher, and killed the poor man--thinking he was her lover.
-Then, finding out her mistake, she fled.
-
-"'But so did Jeringham,' I said.
-
-"'Yes. He also saw the murder, and naturally enough thought he might be
-suspected. I think he took Mona away with him on the very night, and
-they fled together. As to the body, Denis, the brother, to save his
-sister and possibly his mistress from being suspected, threw it into the
-river. That is my theory, Mr. Tait, and I believe it to be the true
-one.'
-
-"I need not repeat more of our conversation, as it was merely argument
-on both sides, but you now know sufficient to see in what direction Miss
-Pike's suspicions are directed. Her story is quite at variance with that
-of your mother, who plainly stated that she found Mona in the sitting
-room with your father. It is not strange that the two narrations should
-be contradictory, for we must remember that Mrs. Larcher spoke from
-facts while Miss Pike only speaks from hearsay.
-
-"Again, from the statement of Dick Pental, it would appear that the
-murder took place in the garden; your mother says it was committed in
-the sitting room, so here is another contradiction. But you must not
-forget that only one person has sworn to the identity of those he saw
-with the body. Miss Pike can prove nothing from facts, and only evolves
-accusations out of her own malignant nature. Your mother accuses no one,
-alleging that she fainted in the sitting room. Therefore, taking all
-facts into consideration, I believe the gardener's story to be true, and
-that Denis Bantry killed your father; Jeringham, through force of
-circumstances, being an accessory to the deed. This view accounts for
-the identity of Paynton with Jeringham, of Kerry with Denis--and fully
-accounts for their living in seclusion at Thorston. This is my opinion.
-Do you think you can give a better?
-
-"Regarding your mother's hint about Louisa Sinclair, I confess I cannot
-understand it. Miss Pike was perfectly frank about that person; and
-stated that shortly after the murder she went to America and had not
-been heard of for years. Hilliston may know of her whereabouts, but
-under the circumstances I do not think he is likely to speak. At all
-events we are certain of two things: that Louisa Sinclair did not marry
-Hilliston; that she had nothing to do with the tragedy at The Laurels.
-Miss Pike intends to show me a portrait of the lady on the occasion of
-my next visit. A knowledge of her looks may lead to something; but
-honestly speaking I do not see how she can possibly be implicated in the
-matter.
-
-"But I must bring this long letter to a close. I have found out
-sufficient at Horriston to justify our suspicions of the _ménage_ at
-Rose Cottage, and when I return we must set our wits to work to see
-Paynton and Kerry. They must be forced into plain speaking, then we may
-solve the mystery of your father's death--not before. Expect me in two
-days, and think over what I have written so that we may discuss the
-matter thoroughly when we come together. And so no more at present from
-your friend,
-
- "SPENSER TAIT."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXV.
-
- THE ORIGINAL OF THE PORTRAIT.
-
-
-CLAUDE LARCHER was blessed with the best of tempers, and strongly gifted
-with self-control. He found these virtues very necessary in his
-profession, especially when in command of a body of men in the wilds.
-There no trouble ruffled him, no disappointment depressed his spirits;
-he was always serene and amiable, so that among his comrades his good
-temper had become proverbial. Had they seen him at this moment they
-would have found reason to alter their opinion.
-
-The case wore out his patience; he saw no end to the complications
-arising therefrom. No sooner was one obstacle surmounted than another
-blocked up the path. But for Tait he would have taken Hilliston's advice
-long ago, and let the matter lie; but the little man was bent on solving
-this particularly tantalizing mystery, and so urged his friend to
-persevere in what seemed to be futile attempts. So far Claude had held
-to his resolve, but this last letter of Tait's with its budget of new
-complications threw him into a rage. He vowed that he would throw up the
-matter as soon as Tait returned. His father was dead, and there was an
-end of it; after five-and-twenty years nothing whatever could be
-discovered; and above all there was Jenny.
-
-Claude was too clear-sighted to disguise from himself the fact that he
-was in love; and now enlightened by Mrs. Hilliston regarding the
-feelings of the young lady, he was doubly anxious to make her his wife.
-Before he could do so he had to remove an obstacle in the shape of her
-father, and that was no easy matter. Who Mr. Paynton was he did not
-know; whether he was implicated in the Larcher affair he could not
-guess; but of one thing he was certain: that Mr. Paynton resented his
-prosecution of the case. While he continued to investigate the mystery
-the recluse would continue inimical, and would therefore refuse to
-permit him to pay attentions to his daughter.
-
-Regarding Linton and his love, Claude had no fears. He had been assured
-by Mrs. Hilliston that Jenny liked him best, and taking advantage of the
-hint he had thrown himself as frequently as possible into the society of
-his beloved. Did Jenny go to the vicarage, Claude was there under the
-pretense of questioning the clergyman concerning the architecture of the
-church; did she practice on the organ, Claude was always waiting at the
-door to carry her music-book to Rose Cottage. A walk in the morning, he
-was in the vicinity; a stroll in the evening, and he appeared
-unexpectedly round the nearest corner. In driving, riding, walking,
-visiting, this persistent young man was constantly to be found near Miss
-Jenny Paynton. All this meant infatuation.
-
-Availing himself of the opportunities thus afforded, he learned her
-secret, and betrayed his own. Without a word being said on either
-side--with the shadow of the case between them--these two young people
-fell in love with one another. When Tait returned two days after his
-last letter, he was confronted by Claude with the intimation that he
-wished to stop further investigations. Tait, who was devoured by an
-unappeasable curiosity to find out the truth, resented this backsliding,
-and told Claude his opinion very plainly. But for their long friendship
-they would have quarreled over the matter; as it was Tait argued out the
-question, and induced Claude to come round to his way of thinking. But
-it was a hard task.
-
-"You are not going to turn back after putting your hand to the plow?" he
-said, when Claude first broached the subject of abandoning the case.
-
-"Why not, if the plow won't move?" returned the young man flippantly.
-
-"The plow will move," returned Tait vehemently. "You got my last
-letter?"
-
-"I did. But I don't see that it contains anything likely to elucidate
-the mystery. Your Dick Pental is a madman; your Miss Pike an
-untrustworthy gossip."
-
-"That is your opinion, not mine. I have made a discovery since writing
-my last letter, of which I have not yet had time to inform you."
-
-"What is it?"
-
-"I'll tell you later on. Meanwhile is it on account of this girl that
-you have decided to abandon the case?"
-
-"Partly, and partly because I think we are wasting time. Our
-investigation can lead to no result."
-
-"We may find out who killed your father."
-
-"I doubt that," replied Larcher coolly. "You suspect Hilliston; you
-suspect Jeringham; you suspect Mona Bantry. Why, in your last letter you
-hinted at the guilt of Denis, simply because a drunken lunatic told you
-a wild story; yet, so far as I can see, you have not a morsel of
-evidence against any one of the four."
-
-"You are wrong," said Tait, in an argumentative manner. "The misfortune
-is that there is too much evidence against them all. I could furnish you
-with a case against each which--so far as circumstantial evidence is
-concerned--would convince you of their individual guilt."
-
-"Theory, Tait, theory!"
-
-"We'll prove that soon, my boy," said Tait, with exasperating coolness,
-"if you back out of the case, I at least am determined to see it
-through. I suppose you are bent on marrying the young lady."
-
-"If she'll have me--yes."
-
-"Humph! There's another obstacle which you have overlooked. The consent
-of her father--our mysterious friend, Paynton."
-
-"I have not overlooked the obstacle. I will obtain his consent from his
-own lips."
-
-"And how do you intend to see him?"
-
-"Through the agency of Mr. Hilliston," replied Larcher calmly. "He has
-agreed to introduce me to Paynton to-morrow. Here is his letter."
-
-The little man fairly bounded from his chair, and he took the letter
-from his friend's hand with an air of bewilderment. After mastering the
-contents he returned it with a satisfied nod.
-
-"I congratulate you, Claude," he said, with a good-humored air. "Though
-you failed with the man, you may succeed with the matter. But how in the
-name of Olympian Jove did you induce Hilliston to do this?"
-
-"Why, he saw that I was in love with Jenny, and for some inexplicable
-reason has agreed to forward my suit, by introducing me to plead my
-cause with the father."
-
-"Not so inexplicable as you think," said Tait sagaciously. "I see his
-idea. He thinks you will be so occupied with love-making as to abandon
-the case."
-
-"I don't know that he isn't right."
-
-"Oh, I see you are bent on getting quit of the matter, Claude. But," and
-Tait shook a reproving forefinger, "you will change your mind after this
-interview with our hermit friend."
-
-"Why so?"
-
-"You will learn something which will astonish you. I only wish I could
-be present with you to see what occurs."
-
-"But if I make no reference to the case," said Larcher seriously.
-
-Tait waxed indignant on the instant, and spoke his mind freely. "Claude,
-my friend, I went into this matter solely on your account, and you owe
-it to me to see it through. If you find further investigation a bar to
-your marriage I will agree to let the matter drop. But first," added
-Tait, with emphasis, "you must make an effort to get the truth out of
-this man. Swear to him that you are resolved to push the matter to the
-end. Tell him that I have learned something new at Horriston. Mention
-the name of Louisa Sinclair. Then see the result. After hearing the
-story of Dicky Pental I am convinced that this man is Jeringham."
-
-"I will do all you say," replied Claude, after some hesitation, "but I
-am afraid that my pertinacity in this matter will prejudice my wooing."
-
-"If, at the end of the interview, you see that, withdraw your intention
-to go on with the case. Then out of gratitude he may give you his
-daughter. Bluff him first--yield afterward. In that way we may discover
-who Paynton is--what he has to do with the case, and why he is connected
-with Hilliston. Do you agree? Good! Give me your hand on that."
-
-The two men shook hands, though it was not without a secret qualm that
-Claude thus sealed the compact. After a pause he said:
-
-"And who is this Louisa Sinclair you make such a point of my mentioning
-to Paynton?"
-
-"Ah! That is my discovery," said Tait, rubbing his hands. "When I
-interviewed Mrs. Bezel I showed her a portrait of Mrs. Hilliston, whom
-curiously enough she had never seen--no doubt Hilliston has his reasons
-therefor. She seemed startled, but said nothing. Then she wrote to you
-about Louisa Sinclair."
-
-"But what has Louisa Sinclair to do with Mrs. Hilliston?"
-
-"Can't you guess? Miss Pike showed me a portrait of Louisa Sinclair
-taken twenty-five years ago. I did not then wonder at Mrs. Bezel's
-start, or that Hilliston had refrained from letting her see the picture
-of his wife. In a word, Louisa Sinclair and Mrs. Hilliston are one and
-the same woman."
-
-"Ah!" cried Claude, with a sudden recollection, "it was for that she was
-so afraid of your going to Horriston."
-
-"Yes. She thought I might learn too much. This is the beginning of the
-end, Claude."
-
-"What! Do you think Mrs. Hilliston knows anything of the case?"
-
-"According to your mother she knows a good deal. According to Miss Pike
-she is in possession of certain facts. Yes, I think Mrs. Hilliston can
-help us if she will."
-
-"But, my dear Tait," said Claude quietly, "Mrs. Hilliston is an
-American."
-
-"Ah! Louisa Sinclair went to America, and probably became a naturalized
-subject of the Stars and Stripes."
-
-"But," objected Larcher, "she was a widow when she married Hilliston."
-
-"So I believe. A Mrs. Derrick. No doubt she came by all her money
-through that first marriage. Oh, I can put the puzzle easily together.
-No wonder Hilliston wanted the case dropped, both on his own account and
-on that of his wife."
-
-"What do you mean, Tait? Do you suspect that----"
-
-"Say no more," said Tait, rising, "I will tell you what I mean after you
-have seen Paynton. But then," added he significantly, "I don't think you
-will need any explanation."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXVI.
-
- A STRANGE THING HAPPENS.
-
-
-THE next morning Claude received a second letter from Hilliston, stating
-that as his wife was ill he would be unable to come over to Thorston,
-but directing the young man to go to Rose Cottage at noon, when Mr.
-Paynton would be ready to receive him. Tait regretted that he had not
-been included in the invitation, and carefully instructed Claude how to
-act during the interview.
-
-"I believe Paynton can settle the matter," were his parting words, "so
-put love out of your head for the time being, and do your best to
-extract the truth."
-
-Anxious to oblige one who took so much interest in his private affairs,
-Larcher promised to do what he could, and shortly after eleven started
-for Rose Cottage. As a matter of fact, he need not have gone so soon,
-but he did so in the hope of meeting with Jenny. Well acquainted as he
-was with her movements, his surmise proved correct, for he met the young
-lady at the end of Nightingale Lane. She blushed, and expressed surprise
-at the meeting. But such feigning is part of love's comedy.
-
-"I did not expect to see you here, Mr. Larcher," she said, after the
-first greetings had passed between them. "Where are you going?"
-
-"I am about to call on your father."
-
-"Really!" said Jenny, with some perplexity and more doubt. "I am afraid
-you go on a useless errand. My father sees no one."
-
-"He will see me," replied Claude quietly. "I come by appointment. Mr.
-Hilliston spoke to your father, with the result that he has agreed to
-see me."
-
-"Has your visit anything to do with--with that novel?"
-
-"It has everything to do with it. I wish to ask Mr. Paynton some
-questions in connection with my father's death."
-
-"But he knows nothing--nothing!" cried Jenny vehemently; "he can tell
-you nothing! It is worse than useless for you to speak to him on the
-subject. You will only make him ill."
-
-"But I have to speak to him on another subject," said Claude artfully.
-
-Jenny looked up inquiringly, remarked the passion in his gaze, and
-turned away her face with a blush. Much as she would have liked to, she
-found it impossible to appear ignorant of his meaning.
-
-"It seems to me that I am the person to be first consulted," she said,
-with a pout.
-
-"Jenny, I----"
-
-"Hush! Here is Kerry. See my father first, and then see me. Till then
-good-by."
-
-She flitted rapidly away, and turned the corner of the lane as Kerry,
-more crabbed-looking than ever, came up to where Claude was standing. It
-was then that Larcher saw that the old servant was suffering under some
-strong emotion. His eyes were brighter than usual, his lips quivered,
-and he was so nervous that he could keep neither limbs nor body at rest.
-Rightly connecting this agitation with his visit, Claude wisely held his
-peace, and waited to hear what Kerry had to say.
-
-"You'll be after seeing the master, sir," said Kerry, in breathless
-anxiety. "He is waiting for you, sir, in the garden."
-
-"I was just on my way there, Kerry, and stopped to speak for a few
-minutes to Miss Jenny. I am very glad that Mr. Paynton has consented to
-see me."
-
-"And you may well be glad, Master Claude."
-
-"Master Claude!" echoed the young man, stopping short.
-
-"Oh, blazes! 'twas a slip of the tongue, sir," cried Kerry anxiously.
-"Don't notice it, sir. Sure, it's old I am, and my mind wanders."
-
-"Then you deny that you are Denis Bantry?"
-
-"Say nothing of that, sir. Let the master speak his own mind to you.
-You'll know soon enough who I am, and that's a fact, anyhow."
-
-"I am convinced in my own mind that you are my father's old servant,"
-said Larcher, as he resumed his walk, "but who your master is I am not
-so clear."
-
-Kerry shook his head, and pursed up his lips, as though determined to
-let no information escape him. They walked along in silence, and it was
-only when he unlocked the gate in the red brick wall that Kerry again
-opened his mouth.
-
-"Keep silent, sir, if you love me," he said, in a low tone. "Don't
-agitate the master. He'll do the speaking, and tell ye all ye wish to
-know. Begad, and more too."
-
-Larcher nodded, and passed into the garden. The morning was warm and
-sunny, and the colors of the flowers were dazzling in the warm glow,
-against the white walls of the cottage. With his hands clasped behind
-his back, Paynton paced meditatively up and down the path before the
-house, but stopped as he caught sight of his visitor. Taking off his hat
-in tribute to the venerable looks of the old gentleman, Claude bowed,
-and waited to be addressed. For some moments Paynton looked at him in
-silence, with much emotion, then controlling himself with some
-difficulty held out his hand.
-
-"I am glad to see you, Mr.--Mr.----"
-
-"Larcher," suggested Claude, seeing his host at a loss for the name.
-
-"Larcher!" gasped Paynton, with an effort, "yes--yes! My friend, Mr.
-Hilliston, advised me of your coming. Let us enter the house. We will
-have more privacy there."
-
-As Claude knew no one was about in that walled place but Kerry and the
-deaf old housekeeper, he wondered what further privacy was necessary;
-but considering that Paynton had doubtless good reason for his action,
-he bowed silently and followed him within, as requested.
-
-In a few minutes they were in the bookroom. Paynton seated himself in
-such a position as to place his back to the strong light shining through
-the window, and asked Claude to be seated in a chair which lacked this
-advantage. In this way Paynton could observe every change in the face of
-his visitor, while his own, being in the shadow, was more difficult to
-read. Larcher saw the maneuver, but did not think it necessary to make
-any objection. In his place Tait would have acted differently.
-
-"I am greatly obliged that you have consented to see me," said Claude,
-breaking the silence, "for I am informed that you live a very secluded
-life."
-
-"That is true. I accord you this interview at the request of my friend,
-Mr. Hilliston, but at the same time I may tell you that I have my own
-reasons for granting it."
-
-"I think I can guess your reasons, Mr. Paynton."
-
-"No doubt," replied Paynton, touching a book on the table; "they are not
-unconnected with this novel. You know, of course, that my daughter--that
-Jenny supplied young Linton with the material for his plot."
-
-"I do. She found the report of my father's murder in some old newspapers
-in this house."
-
-"Did you not think it strange that I should be in possession of such a
-report?"
-
-"Naturally I did," answered Claude, replying to this direct question
-with marked embarrassment, "and it is on that account that I ask you to
-help me."
-
-"Do you think I can do so?"
-
-"I am sure of it."
-
-"Why?" asked Paynton, in an unsteady voice.
-
-"Because you know about the matter. You retained the report of the
-trial. Denis Bantry is in your service under the name of Kerry, and----"
-
-"How do you know that?"
-
-"Why, in the third volume of that book there is an episode of a scarfpin
-which is not mentioned in the report of the trial, but which was told to
-Miss Paynton by the man you call Kerry. Now, only two persons knew that
-a scarfpin was picked up in the grounds of The Laurels after the murder.
-One was Hilliston, the other Denis Bantry. You must see, Mr. Paynton,
-that I can only come to one conclusion."
-
-"I presume you got this information from Hilliston," said Paynton, in an
-altered voice.
-
-"Mr. Hilliston spoke of it," replied Claude cautiously.
-
-He did not intend to reveal that he had heard it from his mother, or
-indeed to reveal the existence of Mrs. Larcher until he was sure of his
-ground, and positive of Paynton's identity. Accepting his diplomatic
-answer in the affirmative, Paynton nodded, and went on with his
-questioning.
-
-"You spoke to Kerry on the subject?"
-
-"I did. But, as you may guess, I failed."
-
-"Naturally. Kerry is a faithful servant. I owe more to him than I can
-ever repay. But here we are talking about the murder," added Paynton
-irrelevantly, "when you wish to speak about Jenny, at least so Hilliston
-informed me."
-
-"I do wish to speak of your daughter later on," said Claude, with a
-flushed cheek; "but in the meantime I am anxious to come to an
-understanding about this crime."
-
-"Why?" said Paynton, rather disconcerted at his failure to turn the
-conversation.
-
-"Because I have sworn to avenge the death of my father."
-
-"That is what a good son should do," said Paynton thoughtfully. "But
-after twenty-five years the chances are small. You wish to find the
-murderer--so do I."
-
-"You!"
-
-"Yes. I am more deeply interested in this matter than you suppose. Who
-do you think I am?" he asked.
-
-"I cannot say, unless you are Jeringham."
-
-"Jeringham?" said Paynton in a faltering tone. "No, I am not Jeringham,
-poor soul! Do you think him guilty of the crime?"
-
-"I do and I don't. Sometimes it seems so, at others I fancy Hilliston to
-be guilty."
-
-"Hilliston guilty!" said Paynton, rising. "What do you mean?"
-
-"Oh, it is only a theory," said Claude hastily. "But my friend Tait, who
-was at Horriston a few days ago, found out all kinds of things which
-implicated one person and another. He found----"
-
-"Don't tell me--don't tell me," said Paynton hastily. "I cannot talk to
-you longer or else I shall be ill. This interview has already tried me
-too much. Here," he added, unlocking a drawer in his desk, "take these
-papers. You will find in them a full account of all I know of the
-matter."
-
-"You were, then, an eye-witness?" said Claude, joyfully slipping the
-roll of manuscript into his pocket. He had been more successful than he
-had hoped to be.
-
-Paynton pressed his hands together, and looked eagerly at Claude. "I can
-bear it no longer," he said impatiently, laying his hands on the
-shoulders of the astonished young man. "Boy--boy, can you not guess who
-I am?"
-
-"No," replied Larcher, rising to his feet in some wonder, "I do not know
-who you can be, unless you are Jeringham."
-
-"I am not Jeringham. He is dead."
-
-"Dead!"
-
-"Aye, murdered. Can you not see--can you not guess? Claude, the man who
-was killed at Horriston was not George Larcher, it was Mark Jeringham!"
-
-"But you--you----"
-
-"I am your father!"
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXVII.
-
- A VOICE FROM THE GRAVE.
-
-
-IT was close on two o'clock, and, weary of waiting for Claude, the
-master of the Manor House had seated himself at the luncheon table. He
-was curious to know what had taken place between his friend and Mr.
-Paynton, as he judged from the length of time the interview had lasted
-that some important communication must have been made. Had Claude
-discovered the identity of Paynton with Jeringham? If so, had Jeringham
-confessed to the crime? These questions so annoyed and perplexed Tait
-that he could not swallow a mouthful of food. Throwing aside his napkin
-he rose from the table to see if Larcher had returned.
-
-As he pushed back his chair the door opened and Claude, with a roll of
-papers in his hand, made his appearance. Tait turned to greet him with a
-smile, but it disappeared from his face and the words died on his lips
-when he saw the white and haggard countenance of his friend.
-
-"Good Heavens, man!" he cried, hastening toward him; "what is the
-matter? Here, sit down! Drink this glass of wine!"
-
-Claude did as he was bidden; then waved his hand in the direction of
-Dormer, who, stolid as ever, stood waiting orders.
-
-"You can go, Dormer," said Tait hastily. Then, when the man leaving the
-room closed the door after him, and they found themselves alone, he
-continued: "Is anything wrong, Claude? Did Paynton tell----"
-
-"Not Paynton," said Larcher, finishing his wine and setting down the
-glass; "there is not such a person!"
-
-"Aha!" remarked Tait, rubbing his hands. "I thought the name was a
-feigned one. And who is our friend, Mr. Paynton?"
-
-"My father!"
-
-Tait opened his mouth to utter an ejaculation, shut it without doing so,
-and looked dumfounded at his friend.
-
-"What--what--what do you mean? Are you mad?" he stammered, sitting down
-limply.
-
-"No, I am not mad," groaned Claude, "though I have suffered enough to
-make me so. I mean what I say. It was Jeringham who was murdered.
-Jeringham, who was dressed as Darnley on that night, as was my father.
-Jeringham, whose corpse was so unrecognizable by decomposition that it
-was thought to be that of George Larcher. My father is alive! My father
-is hiding here as Ferdinand Paynton. This is his story of the tragedy."
-
-He placed the roll of paper in Tait's hands, and poured himself out
-another glass of wine. Overcome with amazement the little man looked
-first at the paper, then at his friend. It was some minutes before he
-could collect his wits together and speak coherently.
-
-"What an extraordinary thing," he said at length. "You thought both your
-parents dead, but now it seems they are alive. Your mother at Clarence
-Cottage, Hampstead; your father at Rose Cottage, Thorston. Did you tell
-your father that Mrs. Larcher was still in existence?" he asked sharply.
-
-"I had no time to do so," said Claude, with an effort. "My father placed
-those papers in my hand, and then confessed who he was. I wished to
-speak further to him, but he pushed me out of the room, saying, 'Read
-that confession, and form your judgment before you accept me as your
-father.' I hardly knew what I was doing till I found myself in the lane
-outside. Then I came on here. I still feel quite bewildered."
-
-"I don't wonder at it! Take another glass of wine. Did your----"
-
-"Don't ask any questions, Tait," said Claude, rising impatiently. "Read
-me the confession at once. I can't do it myself."
-
-"Won't you have some luncheon?"
-
-"No! Every mouthful would choke me. I'll lie down on the sofa, and you
-bring your chair close to me to read."
-
-Tait nodded, and unrolled the papers, while Claude, filling himself
-another glass of claret, crossed over to the sofa and lay down thereon.
-With the glass of wine on the carpet beside him; with the untasted
-luncheon on the table, he closed his eyes with a weary sigh, and
-compelled himself to listen. Tait glanced sympathetically at him, then
-without remark, though he was burning to speak, smoothed out the paper
-and began to read slowly. The writing was clear and legible, the matter
-interesting, so there was no difficulty in deciphering the story of the
-tragedy, as narrated by the man, who, for twenty-two years, had been
-supposed to be the victim. The confession (so-called) was in the form of
-a letter from father to son:
-
- "DEAR CLAUDE:
-
- "At length I have made up my mind to reveal myself to you, and
- to set out at length the circumstances which placed me in this
- position. I am led to do so by three things. Firstly, your
- presence in this neighborhood with the avowed intention of
- avenging my death. Secondly, the publication of the novel
- entitled 'A Whim of Fate,' which sets out the particulars of
- what happened at Horriston in 1866, more or less perverted for
- fictional purposes. Thirdly, the advice of Francis Hilliston, an
- old and valued friend, who points out that the only way to stop
- you in the investigation is to admit my identity, and so do away
- with your motive, viz., the avenging of my death. On reading
- this I leave it to yourself whether you will still consider me
- your father, and visit me accordingly, or whether you will look
- on me as a guilty man. Till you are acquainted with the truth,
- so far as I am aware of it, I swear that I will not approach you
- or open my mouth in your presence. On this understanding I set
- forth the following facts as shortly as is consistent with
- clearness. Judge me as you please, but I declare before God that
- I am innocent of Jeringham's death, and that I know not who
- killed him. This for the prologue; and now for the story.
-
- "You will understand that I wish to cast no aspersions on the
- memory of your mother; but in the present case, it is necessary
- that I should speak plainly. Your mother and I were ill suited
- to one another, and lived unhappily together. Even when in the
- army I was addicted to literary pursuits, and, when I sent in my
- papers, I devoted myself almost entirely to study. Your mother
- was gay and social. Being a beautiful woman she liked
- admiration, and was never so happy as when out at balls, at the
- theater, or at garden parties. She lived in a whirl of
- excitement, and she quarreled bitterly with me because I
- preferred a quieter life. I accompanied her sometimes, but not
- often enough to please her, and when we came to reside at The
- Laurels after my leaving the army, she frequently declared that
- she regretted having given up Mark Jeringham for me. Naturally
- enough I resented this plain speaking, and we were estranged.
- Not even your birth could bridge over the abyss between us, and,
- while we lived at The Laurels at Horriston, I believe we were as
- unhappy and ill-matched a couple as existed in England. It was
- the quick coupled with the dead, and we both suffered
- accordingly.
-
- "The first cause of our unhappiness was, as you see,
- incompatibility of temper; the second was the presence of
- Jeringham, who came to Horriston ostensibly on a visit, in
- reality to stay near my wife.
-
- "You can easily understand that I resented the presence of this
- young man. He was remarkably like me in height, figure, and
- looks, and my wife had a fancy for him before her marriage with
- me. That she became my wife, she laughingly avowed, was because
- of my uniform. So far as looks were concerned there was nothing
- to choose between Jeringham and myself, but the glitter of the
- military trappings (so she declared) turned the balance in my
- favor. You may be sure I liked Jeringham none the more after
- such a declaration of lukewarm affection from your mother; and
- when he came to reside at Horriston, four years after our
- marriage, I resented his continued presence about the house.
- Your mother was angry at my expostulations, and the introduction
- of this second element of discord into the house estranged us
- more widely than ever. It was a miserable and most unhappy time.
-
- "It was my friend Hilliston who pointed out the real reason for
- Jeringham's visits. This latter was not in love with my wife,
- but with her maid, Mona Bantry. As Denis, the brother of Mona,
- was an old servant of mine, I did not care to speak to my wife
- on the matter, but to keep the affair quiet, and to save the
- girl from the anger of her brother, I discouraged the visits of
- Jeringham on all possible occasions. We had a quarrel in public,
- and, as all the gossips of Horriston knew that he had been fond
- of my wife before her marriage to me, the quarrel was set down
- to jealousy on my part. All the neighborhood knew there was bad
- blood between Jeringham and myself, and (foolishly enough, I
- admit) I made use of several expressions calculated to show my
- hatred. These heated speeches were afterward remembered and
- commented upon.
-
- "Things were in this position when the fancy dress ball took
- place at Horriston. Hearing that it was to be a masked ball, I
- resolved to assume a similar dress to that of Jeringham, and
- learn from my wife's own lips if she still cared for me. You may
- think I acted in an unworthy manner, but as a matter of fact I
- was nearly out of my mind with anger and jealousy, and hardly
- knew what I was doing. My wife was going to the ball as Mary,
- Queen of Scots, accompanied by Jeringham as Darnley. This was
- sufficiently pointed to show in what direction her affections
- leaned, and I took advantage of the opportunity. Feigning an
- excuse, I ostensibly went to London, but in reality remained at
- Horriston, where I obtained from the costumer a similar dress to
- that worn by Jeringham.
-
- "Thus masked and disguised I repaired to the ball. There I was
- recognized by a Miss Belinda Pike, but she kindly consented to
- keep my secret. You can guess what happened. Deceived by the
- dress my wife took me for Jeringham, and I learned sufficient to
- know that she loved him and hated me. I did not reveal myself,
- but went away mad with wrath. My sole idea was to unmask
- Jeringham, and show my wife how unworthy he was of her love. To
- this end I sought out Hilliston, and, learning that my wife was
- shortly returning home, Hilliston and I went to The Laurels
- together, as I intended to make Mona confess that Jeringham was
- her lover. I left Hilliston outside in the garden to watch for
- the coming of my wife, and entered the house to see Mona. She
- was waiting in the sitting room for her mistress, and I then and
- there forced her to admit the truth. She declared that Jeringham
- was the father of her unborn child, and implored me not to tell
- her brother. Fortunately, I had directed Denis to stay in the
- entrance hall, so he did not hear his sister's confession, and
- she was safe for the time being.
-
- "While I was talking with Mona, my wife entered. She immediately
- accused me of having feigned a visit to London in order to stay
- at home with Mona. The girl slipped out of the room, and my wife
- continued her ravings. She said that Jeringham had come home
- with her and was at that moment in the garden; there she swore
- to join him. I prevented her leaving the room, and ultimately
- she fainted. I ran out to call Mona, and found that she had left
- the house, no doubt to join Jeringham in the garden, to tell him
- that the secret was known. I also went into the garden to seek
- for Jeringham. To my horror I stumbled over a dead body, and
- hastily ran back for a light to see whose it was. Denis came
- with the lantern, and we found it was the corpse of Jeringham.
- He had been stabbed to the heart.
-
- "I would have given the alarm, but that Denis, quicker-witted
- than I at the moment, prevented me. He pointed out that it was
- well-known that I was on bad terms with Jeringham; that the
- unhappy man had been murdered in my garden; that my hands were
- red with the blood, and my clothes stained owing to handling the
- corpse; and said that I would be accused of the murder. I saw in
- a flash the peril in which I stood. I don't know if Denis
- suspected me of the crime, as he was not present when I first
- found the body, but he acted the part of a friend. We threw the
- body into the river and I made my preparations for flight. No
- one but Hilliston and Miss Pike knew that I had returned from
- London on that night, for my wife would keep silence, as I
- thought, for her own sake, and Mona had disappeared. I left the
- house in charge of Denis, and without a word to my wife, who had
- brought about this catastrophe, I sought safety in flight. It
- was cowardly, if you like, but I had no other resource. I would
- have been accused of the murder had I stayed, for the evidence
- was strong against me. I fled and trusted to chance to hide the
- crime.
-
- "The rest you know. My wife was accused and tried for my murder,
- as Jeringham's corpse was so disfigured that it was thought to
- be mine. I have mentioned the strong resemblance between us, and
- this helped the deception. I was compelled to keep in hiding as
- Jeringham, but I declare, had the case gone against my wife, I
- should have come forward and told all. As it was I went abroad,
- aided by Hilliston, who acted as my friend all through. He
- looked after my unhappy wife till she died in London; he took
- charge of you and brought you up like a son. He also secured me
- sufficient of my own property to live quietly, so I came to
- Thorston under the name of Paynton, and here I have lived ever
- since. I thought to die in peace, but you, Claude, have reopened
- the case. I tell you this to show you the futility of trying to
- find the real murderer. I do not know who killed Jeringham, nor
- do I think you will ever find out. If, after reading this, you
- still consider me your father, come at once to a most unhappy
- man. Be just, be lenient, my son, and forgive your unhappy
- father,
-
- "GEORGE LARCHER."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXVIII.
-
- A NEW ASPECT OF THINGS.
-
-
-TAIT folded over the last sheet of this long letter with a sigh.
-Although he was pleased for Claude's sake that George Larcher was still
-in the land of the living, yet he was distinctly disappointed that no
-communication had been made likely to elucidate the mystery. Yet the
-result of this confession was an entire displacement of the point whence
-it was necessary to survey the case. The motives which had caused the
-supposed death of Larcher would not suffice to explain the death of
-Jeringham. The case had assumed a new aspect, but nevertheless it was as
-complex and inexplicable as ever. Tait thought of all this with
-inconceivable rapidity, but did not give utterance to his opinion in the
-presence of his friend.
-
-"The letter is wonderful, so far," was his sole remark, "but it is a
-great pity that it ends so abruptly. I suppose your father will
-personally relate all other details, Claude, when you see him again."
-
-The young man assumed a sitting position, and deliberately finished his
-wine before replying to this remark. He looked anxious and disturbed,
-and, now that he had recovered from the overwhelming surprise at finding
-his father alive, seemed less delighted than he should have been. A
-miracle had been wrought in his behalf; the dead had been restored to
-life; but he was by no means gratified by the occurrence.
-
-"I don't know whether I shall see my father again," he said shortly.
-
-"But, my dear friend----"
-
-"Oh, I know all you would say," interrupted Claude hastily, with a
-frown; "but I am not prepared to admit your arguments. My mother is
-alive, my father is in existence, yet for twenty-five years I have
-looked on them as dead. Can you, then, wonder that I feel awkward toward
-them both; that I am by no means disposed to render them that filial
-affection which, you must admit, they but ill deserve?"
-
-"The question is so delicate that I can only hold my peace," said Tait,
-after a pause. "I admit what you say. Still they are your own flesh and
-blood."
-
-"I might answer you as _Hamlet_ did on a like occasion," replied Claude,
-with a bitter smile; "but a quotation will not mend matters. What I have
-to consider is the advisability of seeing my father again."
-
-"You must certainly see him again," said the other promptly.
-
-"Why?"
-
-"In the first place he is your father, whatever you may say, and in the
-second you had better tell him personally that you abandon further
-investigation of the case. After all, your object is gone; for though
-you might want to avenge the death of a parent, the murder of a scamp
-like Jeringham can matter nothing to you."
-
-"Oh, that I abandon the case goes without speaking," said Claude
-quickly, "and you----"
-
-"I act in the same way. The further we go into the case the more
-perplexing does it become. It is beyond me. Only at the Last Day will
-the mystery be solved. Still," added Tait meditatively, "I must admit a
-curiosity yet exists on my part to know who struck the blow. Of course
-your father's story corroborates Dicky Pental's, but the gardener
-mistook him for Jeringham by reason of the fancy dress."
-
-"Does this letter suggest anything to you?"
-
-"It narrows the field of inquiry, that is all. Your mother, your father,
-and Denis Bantry must necessarily be innocent, as they were in the house
-when the murder took place in the garden."
-
-"If they are innocent, who is guilty?"
-
-"We have a choice of two who were outside at the time. You can choose
-between Hilliston and Mona Bantry."
-
-"Mona Bantry kill her lover! How do you make that out?"
-
-"You forget your father's account of the scene in the sitting room,"
-said Tait significantly; "then Mrs. Larcher asserted in the presence of
-Mona that she had come with Jeringham, furthermore, that he was in the
-garden. Mona, also jealous, acts as any other woman would have done in
-such a position. She goes into the garden to demand an explanation;
-there is a quarrel between her and Jeringham, and she kills him, then
-flies, not to hide her disgrace, but to evade the consequences of her
-act. That is a feasible theory, I think."
-
-Claude shook his head. "I don't agree with you," he said emphatically.
-"You forget that we have my mother's account of the matter to place
-against that of my father's. If you recollect she also admitted finding
-my father and Mona in the sitting room; she also admits fainting, but
-there all resemblance between the accounts ceases. My mother distinctly
-says that she threatened her husband with the dagger, that it fell on
-the floor when she lost her senses. When she recovered them the dagger
-was gone. Now," continued Claude slowly, "if you remember, the crime was
-committed by means of the dagger, for it was found red with blood in the
-grounds, and then was taken possession of by the police. If my mother's
-account is the true one, Mona Bantry may certainly have picked up the
-dagger and have murdered Jeringham, as you suggest. But if my father's
-story is to be believed, Mona left the room before my mother fainted,
-and consequently could not have gained possession of the dagger. It
-follows as a natural consequence that she could not have committed the
-murder."
-
-Tait nodded several times during this explanation, to show that he
-agreed with the points raised; but when Claude concluded he rubbed his
-chin in some perplexity.
-
-"Here we come to a dead stop," said he impatiently. "It was asserted by
-the police that the murder was committed with the dagger worn by your
-mother as part of the fancy dress."
-
-"Yes! If you remember, it was on that evidence she was arrested."
-
-"Well, if she wore that dagger in the sitting room, Jeringham could not
-have been killed with it, because the murder must have taken place while
-your father was trying to pacify your mother."
-
-Claude glanced at the letter again. "My father makes no mention of the
-dagger in this," he said, with a puzzled look.
-
-"No. I should like to hear what he has to say on the subject, the more
-so as I incline to his story rather than to your mother's."
-
-"For what reason?"
-
-"In her conversation with you, Mrs. Bezel--or rather your mother--said
-that she had threatened your father with the dagger in the sitting room
-of The Laurels."
-
-"Yes. Well?"
-
-"If you remember the evidence given by her to the police at the time of
-the arrest was that she had lost the dagger at the ball, and knew not
-into whose hands it had fallen."
-
-Claude looked nonplussed, and knew not what answer to make. That his
-mother had made two different statements he was compelled to admit. He
-further remembered that his father had made no statement whatsoever
-about the dagger. Yet on the possession of that dagger turned the whole
-of the case. Whoever picked it up, whether at the ball or in the sitting
-room, must have killed Jeringham. Assuming his father's account to be
-true, and Claude saw no reason to doubt its accuracy, Mona could not
-have committed the murder, nor could Mr. or Mrs. Larcher be guilty. It
-therefore followed that his mother had spoken truly to the police, and
-for some inexplicable reason falsely to him. The dagger must have been
-lost at the ball, and picked up by--whom?
-
-"I can make nothing of it," he said, after due consideration. "The only
-way to get at the truth is to tell my father that his wife still lives,
-and bring them together. Out of their meeting good may come."
-
-"You will then call and see your father," said Tait encouragingly.
-
-"Yes. I must. I see no way out of it. He must be informed that my mother
-lives, and I am the proper person to tell him so. Though it is strange,"
-added Claude suddenly, "that Hilliston never told him."
-
-"Humph! That gentleman seems to serve both sides," said Tait gruffly.
-"Your mother speaks well of him, your father thinks no end of him, and
-both trust him, yet for what I can see he has deceived both."
-
-"How?"
-
-"Why, by keeping back the truth from each. He has let your father think
-your mother dead, and _vice versa_. What do you make of that?"
-
-"I tell you I can make nothing of the whole confusion," said Claude
-crossly. "I will see my father and abandon the case, for I am sick of
-the affair. It is maddening. What a pity your lunatic did not wake up a
-few minutes earlier so as to see who struck the blow and thus have
-settled the matter? But it is not that which troubles me."
-
-"No? What else disturbs your mind?"
-
-"Jenny."
-
-"Jenny?" echoed Tait, with feigned simplicity. "I am afraid I am dull. I
-don't see."
-
-"You must be blind, then," retorted Claude, in an exasperated tone. "You
-know I love Jenny."
-
-"Well?"
-
-"Well, I can't love her. She is my half sister."
-
-"Indeed!" said Tait, in nowise astonished at this announcement. "How do
-you make that out?"
-
-"Why, isn't Jenny the daughter of Paynton, and isn't he my father?"
-
-"He is your father, certainly, but I assure you Jenny is not his
-daughter. She is no relation to him."
-
-"Tait! what do you mean?"
-
-"Can't you guess?"
-
-"No. Out with it, man! Don't keep me in suspense."
-
-"Why," drawled Tait, enjoying the situation. "Jenny is the niece of
-Denis--in other words, she is the child of Mona Bantry and Jeringham."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXIX.
-
- THE GARNET SCARFPIN.
-
-
-THAT same evening Claude called to see his father. He decided to go
-alone, but asked Tait to repair to Rose Cottage within the hour, so
-that, the meeting with his newly found parent having taken place, a
-consultation could be held by the three regarding the proceeding with,
-or withdrawing, of the case. Tait especially stipulated that this
-arrangement should be come to, as he was desirous of seeing Mr. Larcher,
-senior, in order to disabuse his mind of the straight-forwardness of
-Hilliston. Privately, Tait believed that the lawyer would yet be found
-guilty of the crime. On no other grounds could he explain the attitude
-taken up by Hilliston since the papers had been placed in Claude's
-hands. The evidence of Miss Pike and Dick Pental failed to alter his
-idea on this point.
-
-Tait himself was beginning to feel weary of the investigation. At every
-turn it took he was baffled by some fresh obstacle, and he was not
-ill-pleased to find that the matter was at an end so far as Claude was
-concerned. That young man had sworn to avenge the death of his father;
-but now that his father proved to be still in existence, the oath was
-null and void. So that, Claude married to Jenny, he would be quite
-willing to leave the solution of the mystery surrounding the death of
-Jeringham to Tait; but Tait himself determined to have nothing further
-to do with so wearisome a problem.
-
-He waited considerably beyond the hour before leaving for the cottage,
-as he rightly considered the father and son would have much to say to
-one another. Moreover it was necessary to give Larcher time to overcome
-his emotion on learning that his wife was still in existence. Tait was
-by no means sure that the old gentleman would be pleased with this
-revelation. According to his own showing his relations with his wife had
-been none of the best; and to renew those relations after twenty-five
-years could hardly fail to be most unpleasant.
-
-During this time Tait gave no thought to Jenny or Denis. As to the
-former, he was so satisfied that she was the daughter of Jeringham by
-Mona Bantry that he did not think it worth while to give the matter the
-benefit of the doubt. What he was curious to know was how Paynton, or
-rather Captain Larcher, came to stand in the position of an adopted
-father. Information on this point was conveyed to him before he reached
-the cottage by Denis himself.
-
-The old servant walked briskly along the road, looking quite
-rejuvenated. He had heard the good news, and it had transformed his
-life. In place of a crabbed expression, his face appeared wonderfully
-cheerful, and he saluted Tait with a grin of pleasure. The other could
-not forbear commenting on his changed appearance, so clearly apparent
-even in the waning light of evening.
-
-"Why, Kerry, you look ten years younger," he said, stopping short in his
-amazement, with an afterthought of Dick Pental's accusation.
-
-"Ah, and I do that same, sir," said Denis, saluting in military fashion,
-"and you know why, sir."
-
-"Are they reconciled?" asked Tait, guessing what was in the mind of the
-old servant.
-
-"Begad, they are! Chattering together like two love birds, and my old
-master looking on with pride."
-
-"Why, Kerry, I spoke of Captain Larcher."
-
-"Augh, did you now, sir? I spoke of Master Claude, God bless him, and
-Miss Jenny, God bless her! God bless them both!" cried Kerry, taking off
-his hat, with a burst of affection, "and his honor along with them. Oh,
-glory be to the saints for this blessed day. But sure, I am forgetting
-my service, sir. The master is waiting to see you this very minute."
-
-"I was just on my way," said Tait, signing to Kerry to go on. "We will
-walk there together. By the way, does Miss Jenny know she is not the
-daughter of your master?"
-
-"She knew it all along, sir. Ah, and why should you look surprised at
-that, Mr. Tait? Is it because she is the niece of an old soldier like
-me?"
-
-"No, no, Kerry! But, as you are aware, Miss Jenny knows the case from
-those newspapers she found; and in that report Jeringham----"
-
-"I see what you mean, sir," said Kerry, touching his hat in a
-deprecating manner; "but sure she doesn't know all. She believes herself
-to be the child of my sister, Mona--who is dead, rest her soul, and of a
-Mr. Kennedy. We've invented a father for her, sir. 'Twould never do for
-her to know she was the daughter of the poor man who was killed."
-
-"It is just as well, Kerry. Do you know who killed him?" Tait asked this
-question with a keen glance at the man.
-
-"No, sir. How should I know. I ran out with the light when the captain
-called, but I don't know who struck him the cruel blow. He was a bad
-man, sir, deceiving my sister, and disgracing the Bantry family, but he
-is dead, and she is dead, so we'll let them rest, and the heavens be
-their bed!"
-
-By this time they were at the garden door, and striking his hand over
-these sad memories Kerry led the visitor into the house, and showed him
-into the bookroom. Here were assembled Claude, his father, and Jenny,
-all looking supremely happy, though the old gentleman appeared to be
-rather shaken. He rose when Tait entered and held out his hand.
-
-"I am glad to see you, Mr. Tait," said he, in an unsteady voice, "and I
-thank you for the way in which you have aided my son. I feel that an
-apology is due to you for my behavior on your last visit."
-
-"Don't mention it," replied Tait cordially, shaking the extended hand.
-"Under the circumstances you could not act otherwise. Well, Miss
-Paynton, am I to----"
-
-"Don't call me Miss Paynton now, Mr. Tait," she said, smiling; "there
-can be no need for further concealment. I can take my own name, that
-of----"
-
-"Miss Kennedy," said Tait quickly. "Do not look so surprised. Kerry told
-me all about it as I came along. I am at once astonished and delighted."
-
-"I don't wonder at it," said Captain Larcher, patting Claude's hand.
-"You see I have found a son."
-
-"And soon, sir, you will lose a daughter," observed Tait significantly.
-
-"Oh, no," observed Claude, with a laugh; "when I marry Jenny we will all
-live together as a happy family."
-
-"Marriage! Has it come to that?"
-
-"You are astonished, I see, Mr. Tait," said the old gentleman, shaking
-his head. "I am myself. It is too soon--too sudden. They have only known
-each other a few weeks, and it is impossible that a union on so short an
-acquaintance can prove happy."
-
-"We will have a long engagement," said Claude, "in order to prove if we
-truly love one another. But I am not afraid of the result."
-
-"Neither am I," remarked Jenny, slipping her arm within that of her
-lover. "I am sure nothing will come between us. But come, Claude, and we
-will see my uncle, for I notice that Mr. Tait is anxious to speak to
-your father about that horrid case."
-
-Captain Larcher nodded his approval of this, so Claude and Jenny left
-the room to seek Kerry, and be wept over by the old servant. Left alone
-with his host, Tait took a chair by the table, and they looked at one
-another in silence. The captain was the first to break it.
-
-"There is no need for me to recapitulate the events of the day," he
-said, with a weary sigh, "as Claude told me you read my letter, and are
-in possession of all the facts. You may believe, Mr. Tait, that I feel
-considerably shaken. My interview with Claude has been rather trying. He
-has behaved in the most affectionate manner."
-
-"Well, now your troubles are all at an end, Captain Larcher, and----"
-
-"At an end, sir!" he interrupted sharply. "No, they will continue. My
-innocence is not yet proved, and I must still remain here under a
-feigned name, unless you agree to help me."
-
-"Certainly I agree. Is it your intention and Claude's to go on with the
-case?"
-
-"We have come to that decision, but I wanted to consult you before
-finally making up my mind. Do you think we ought to proceed?"
-
-"I certainly do," said Tait promptly. "It is true that the police think
-that you are the victim. But if you want to assume your own name,
-inquiries would certainly be made. One is never safe in these criminal
-matters, even after the lapse of years. If you did declare yourself to
-be Captain Larcher, then it would come out that Jeringham is dead, and
-you would have to clear yourself. Besides, the evidence of Dicky Pental
-would implicate you, seeing that he mistook you in that fancy dress for
-Jeringham."
-
-"True enough," replied Larcher, nodding. "And there is another reason. I
-have just learned that my wife is still alive, and is protected by
-Hilliston at Hampstead. I sent Claude out of the room so that I could
-ask you a plain question. Give me a plain answer, and tell me what are
-the relations between them."
-
-"I don't care to answer that plainly," said Tait, with some hesitation;
-"but I think you can guess."
-
-"Does Hilliston love my wife?"
-
-"On the authority of Miss Belinda Pike, whom I saw at Horriston, I
-believe he does."
-
-"And for her sake he had deceived me all these years?"
-
-"It seems so. In fact, Captain Larcher, Hilliston has been playing a
-double game. He kept you and your wife apart by assuring each that the
-other was dead. That conduct alone stamps him as a villain. Then, again,
-he threw all kinds of obstacles in the way while we were investigating
-this case."
-
-"What for?"
-
-"My own opinion is that Hilliston committed the murder."
-
-Captain Larcher clenched his hand, and thought for a few moments.
-
-"It might be so," he muttered, more to himself than to Tait. "Hilliston
-was in the garden. If he loved my wife--a fact which I never
-suspected--he might have killed Jeringham out of jealousy."
-
-"But the dagger! How did he obtain that?"
-
-"No doubt at the ball. I assure you, Mr. Tait, that my wife had not the
-dagger when in the sitting room."
-
-"She declares that she threatened you with it."
-
-"Then she either forgets or speaks falsely. She wore it at the ball when
-I spoke to her there, but when she returned it was missing. Hilliston
-came with me, knowing Jeringham was with my wife. He might have picked
-up the dagger with the fullest intention of committing the crime. Now
-that I know he loved my wife I am not prepared to say how he acted in
-the garden while I was in the house."
-
-"And the garnet scarfpin mentioned in the novel?"
-
-"That belonged to Hilliston," said Larcher quickly. "I gave it to him
-myself. Denis picked it up in the garden, but I thought nothing of that,
-as I was aware Hilliston was in the grounds on that night. But now I
-believe----Oh, I am afraid to say what I believe. I may be wrong."
-
-"There is one way of finding out the truth, Captain Larcher. Come up to
-town this week and see your wife. Then we may learn all."
-
-The old gentleman leaned his head on his hand in deep thought for a few
-minutes.
-
-"I will come," he said at length. "At whatever cost, I will force the
-guilty woman to own the truth."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XL.
-
- FACE TO FACE.
-
-
-THE conversation between Tait and Captain Larcher was not finished that
-evening, as the old gentleman, worn out by the excitement of the day,
-early retired to bed. However, he declared that he would be shortly
-ready to journey to London; and Claude left the Cottage with Tait on the
-understanding that his father was to be called for next day. Before they
-parted for the night Claude made a remark about Hilliston.
-
-"I hope he won't get wind of this," he said dubiously; "or he may get
-Mrs. Bezel--I can't call her mother--out of the way."
-
-"Have no fear," replied Tait calmly. "Hilliston's hands are too full at
-present."
-
-"What do you mean?"
-
-"Why," said Tait, lighting his candle; "your father showed me a letter
-from Hilliston, apologizing for not coming over, as his wife was lying
-dangerously ill at the Connaught Hotel, at Eastbourne."
-
-"He said something of that in his note to me. What is the matter with
-Mrs. Hilliston?"
-
-"She has the smallpox."
-
-"The smallpox!" echoed Claude, in a tone of horror. "Poor creature, she
-is a dead woman!"
-
-"I don't know so much about that. She may recover."
-
-"She may recover from the disease," said the young man gloomily; "but
-not from the blow to her vanity. Many a time has she told me that if she
-lost her looks she would kill herself. You mark my words, Tait, within
-the week we will hear of her death."
-
-And with these prophetic words Claude retired to his room.
-
-Tait had no time to think of this conversation, being occupied with
-anticipation regarding the meeting of Captain Larcher and his wife; but
-it so happened that Claude's prognostications occurred to him when the
-truth of the Horriston tragedy was discovered, and that was not long
-afterward. Perhaps, like the young men, Fate herself grew weary of an
-affair which had dragged on for twenty-five years. At all events she
-brought matters to a conclusion with almost inconceivable rapidity.
-
-The first step toward the end was the meeting of husband and wife, which
-took place at Clarence Cottage, Hampstead, during the afternoon of the
-next day. In company with his son and Tait, the old gentleman drove to
-the railway station, some three miles distant, and took the up express.
-When established comfortably in a first-class smoking carriage--for
-Captain Larcher was fond of a pipe--he resumed the conversation with
-Tait which had been broken off on the previous night. This time the
-subject was Hilliston and his doings.
-
-"I have been thinking over your suspicions regarding Hilliston," he
-said, addressing himself more directly to Tait, "and I confess that it
-is difficult to reconcile some of his actions with your view that he is
-guilty. Claude, as you know, was ignorant of the Horriston tragedy until
-enlightened by Hilliston."
-
-"I know that, my dear sir," said Tait quietly, "Hilliston certainly
-placed the papers containing the account of the matter in Claude's
-hands, but he was forced to do so by the action of Mrs. Bezel--I beg
-pardon, Mrs. Larcher."
-
-"Continue to call her Mrs. Bezel, if you please. I prefer it so. How did
-she force Hilliston to confide in Claude."
-
-"Because she read the book 'A Whim of Fate,' and seeing the tragedy
-therein described, she wrote asking Claude to see her with the intention
-of telling him all. As you may guess, her story differs materially from
-that of Hilliston's, so of two evils, choosing the least, he determined
-to forestall her and inform Claude of the matter."
-
-"And he did so by means of the press," said Claude eagerly. "In place of
-telling me the story himself he allowed me to gather what information I
-could from the scanty report of the _Canterbury Observer_. My dear
-father, the Genesis of the whole matter springs from the finding of
-those papers by Jenny. Had she not read them and told Linton the story
-he would not have written the book; had he not done so Mrs. Bezel would
-not have determined to tell me her version; and but for her threat to do
-so Hilliston would not have produced the papers."
-
-"Humph! The action was compulsory on the part of Hilliston?"
-
-"I think so, sir," said Tait complacently; "therefore it is quite in
-keeping with his usual character. The rat did not fight till it was
-driven into a corner."
-
-"It is not in the corner," remarked Captain Larcher significantly, "but
-we'll drive it there and see if it will face our accusation. But what
-about Hilliston's introduction of Claude to me? Would it not have been
-to his interest to keep us apart?"
-
-"Oh!" said Tait, with some contempt for Hilliston's diplomacy, "that was
-another case of necessity. He knew that Claude and I were bent on
-discovering the truth, so, fearing that we should do so by further
-investigation, he thought to stop the whole matter by bringing you face
-to face with your son."
-
-"I don't see how that would accomplish his aim."
-
-"Hilliston hoped it would do so in two ways," explained Tait glibly.
-"First, he hoped that you would give your consent to Claude marrying
-Jenny, and so lead his mind away from the case, and second, he trusted
-that when Claude found you alive he would no longer desire to pursue the
-investigation."
-
-"He was right so far," said Claude seriously.
-
-"If that was Hilliston's calculation, he made one great mistake," said
-Captain Larcher scornfully. "He did not think that I should wish to see
-my wife."
-
-"He must have been satisfied that Claude would tell you she was alive."
-
-"That, of course. But he thought I would stay at Thorston as Ferdinand
-Paynton, and be afraid to admit my identity even to my wife. I might
-have done so but for Claude. But I owe it to him to clear myself, and
-this meeting with my wife will be the first step toward doing so.
-Between us we must solve the mystery."
-
-"It is none, so far as I am concerned," said Tait grimly. "I am sure as
-I am sitting here that Hilliston murdered Jeringham. The gardener was
-just too late to see him do the deed."
-
-"But his motive?" asked Claude curiously.
-
-His father and Tait stole a glance at one another. They neither of them
-wished to make any remarks about Mrs. Larcher and Hilliston's passion,
-preferring that Claude should be ignorant of that episode. Still when he
-asked so direct a question it was difficult to avoid a direct answer,
-but Larcher gave him one which was sufficiently evasive to stop further
-inquiries.
-
-"We must try and find out his motive," he said quietly. "Depend upon it,
-Claude, there is a good deal of underhand work in this of which we know
-nothing."
-
-"Do you think Mona committed the crime?"
-
-"No, I do not. In no way could she have gained possession of the dagger
-with which it was committed."
-
-"My mother says she had a dagger in the sitting room."
-
-"That is a mistake," said Captain Larcher, using as delicate a word as
-he could think of. "She threatened me with the sheath of the dagger, and
-no doubt, being agitated at the time, she thought it was the weapon
-itself. But I noticed when she entered the room that the sheath was
-empty. Her story to the police at the time of the trial is more likely.
-She lost it in the ballroom. The question is, who picked it up? Judging
-from the knowledge I now have of his character I believe it was
-Hilliston who did so."
-
-"Or Jeringham," said Tait suddenly.
-
-"Impossible! How could Jeringham have found it?"
-
-"He was with Mrs. Larcher all the evening, and may have seen the dagger
-fall. Or again, he may have taken it out of the sheath to examine it and
-have forgotten to return it. It is not improbable that in such a case he
-might have recollected it when he was in the garden, and offered it to
-Mona to return to her mistress."
-
-"Oh!" said Claude with contempt. "And on that slight ground you suppose
-that Mona killed him?"
-
-"It is not beyond the bounds of probability."
-
-"Nonsense!" said Captain Larcher angrily. "I don't believe it. Mona was
-a good girl, foully deceived by Jeringham. She fled from the house to
-hide her disgrace, thinking my wife would tell her brother. Hilliston
-afterward met her in London, where she died in giving birth to Jenny."
-
-"Then it was Hilliston who brought Jenny to you?"
-
-"Yes. Because her Uncle Denis was in my service. I adopted Jenny, but
-told her that she was the child of a Mr. Kennedy and Mona Bantry. She
-believed her father and mother were married, so do not disturb that view
-of the case."
-
-"Certainly not," said Tait emphatically. "It would be cruel to do so.
-But here we are at Victoria. After seeing Mrs. Bezel at Hampstead we can
-resume our conversation."
-
-"If we do it will be from a different standpoint, I fancy," said Larcher
-significantly, as the train stopped.
-
-Tait's brougham was waiting for them at the station, and in this they
-drove up to Hampstead. Leaving it in Fitzjohn's Avenue they walked down
-Hunt Lane to Clarence Cottage. Mrs. Bezel occupied her usual seat in the
-window, and caught sight of Claude as he preceded his father and Tait up
-the path. A terrified expression crossed her face, but she made no
-motion to forbid their entrance. Yet a sense of coming evil struck at
-her heart, and it needed all her self-control to prevent herself from
-fainting when they were shown into the room.
-
-"My dear mother," said Claude, kissing her, "you must be prepared for
-unexpected news. I beg of you to control yourself for----"
-
-He stopped short in astonishment. Mrs. Bezel was looking at Captain
-Larcher with a bewildered air, and he gazed at her face with an
-expression of amazement. She shrank back as he crossed the room with
-rapidity, and bent over her.
-
-"Mona Bantry!" he cried, "is it possible that you still live?"
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XLI.
-
- AN EXPLANATION.
-
-
-ON hearing his father's exclamation Claude turned round with a look of
-supreme astonishment. He could not understand the meaning of that sudden
-exclamation.
-
-"Father, you do not understand. This is your wife--my mother."
-
-"Is it, indeed?" sneered Captain Larcher, who had recovered from his
-momentary emotion. "Nothing of the sort, sir. This woman is Mona Bantry,
-who was my wife's maid."
-
-"Are you sure?" cried Tait, who was beginning to be bewildered by these
-successive revelations.
-
-"Sure, sir! as sure as I am of my own innocence. As sure as I am George
-Larcher, this is the sister of Denis Bantry, who----"
-
-"Denis!"
-
-The interruption came from Mrs. Bezel. She had sat dumfounded at the
-unexpected appearance of the man whom she had thought dead, and she had
-said nothing while assertion and denial were going on, but the mention
-of her brother's name stirred her dormant faculties, and she sat up
-looking wildly around.
-
-"Denis!" she cried, in a terrified tone. "Is Denis here?"
-
-"Denis is down at Thorston," said Captain Larcher gruffly, "as you no
-doubt knew well enough."
-
-"I swear I did not. Francis told me Denis was in America."
-
-"Francis?" exclaimed Claude, forgetting to whom the name belonged.
-
-"Francis Hilliston."
-
-"Ah!" said Captain Larcher, with a disdainful look round. "I might have
-guessed as much. Off with the dead love, on with the living. You have
-amended the proverb."
-
-"I did not know Mark was dead, sir," exclaimed Mrs. Bezel passionately.
-"Francis said that he had gone to America with Denis. I thought he had
-done so to escape the consequences of his crime, but----"
-
-"Of his crime!" cried Claude. "He was the victim, poor soul, not the
-murderer. It was Jeringham who was killed, not my father."
-
-"Your father?" said Mrs. Bezel, looking steadily at Captain Larcher.
-"Yes; it is my old master. So you are alive and he is dead. Why did you
-kill him, sir?"
-
-"I did not kill him," replied the captain quietly, "and as a counter
-question, may I ask why you passed yourself off to Claude as my wife?"
-
-Mrs. Bezel burst into a wild laugh, and clapped her hands together. Then
-she covered her face and commenced to weep, but in a few moments the fit
-of hysteria passed away, and she became cool and composed. Thrown off
-her balance for the time being, she had now gathered her wits together,
-and was ready to fight. Her folly and impulse had brought about this
-catastrophe, and it was her duty to set it right again--if she could.
-But the upshot of the matter was extremely doubtful.
-
-On his part, Captain Larcher was relieved to find that Mrs. Bezel proved
-to be Mona Bantry instead of his wife. Ever since the communication made
-by Claude, he had suffered agonies at the thought that his wife had been
-living all these years under the protection of his false friend. Now
-that fear was set at rest once and forever. Julia Larcher had really
-died, as Hilliston had asserted, and the woman in Clarence Cottage, who
-had taken her name, was the maid in place of the mistress. Out of all
-the trouble Larcher extracted this morsel of comfort, his honor was
-unstained.
-
-Meanwhile the three visitors sat waiting to hear what Mrs. Bezel had to
-say. She saw that they expected a confession, and resolved to disappoint
-them. Leaning backward among her cushions, she closed her eyes, and
-played a waiting game. It proved successful, for in two minutes or
-thereabouts Captain Larcher broke out. His temper was none of the best,
-and recent events had not tended to improve it."
-
-"Well, madam," he said sharply, rapping his stick on the ground, "I am
-waiting to hear what you have to say."
-
-"I have nothing to say," said Mrs. Bezel quietly.
-
-"Oh, yes, you have," began Tait. "As you set the ball----"
-
-But at this moment he was interrupted by Larcher.
-
-"I beg your pardon, Mr. Tait, but I will question this woman myself.
-Pray do not speak, nor you, Claude, till I have done."
-
-Both young men bowed their heads and acquiesced in silence. After all,
-the captain was the proper person to examine Mona Bantry. He knew more
-of the case than anyone else, and conversant as he was with the events
-of that fatal night, he would know whether she spoke truly or falsely.
-Mrs. Bezel looked uneasy on hearing his resolution, but only compressed
-her lips tighter as though resolved to let nothing escape her. But he
-was a match for her in obstinacy.
-
-"Now then," said Larcher, turning to her, "relate your history from the
-moment you left me alone with my wife twenty-five years ago at The
-Laurels."
-
-"It would not help you if I did."
-
-"I'm not so sure of that. But I understand. You are afraid of
-incriminating yourself."
-
-"I!" exclaimed Mrs. Bezel indignantly. "What have I to do with the
-matter. I know nothing of it. I left the house then and there, and only
-heard of the tragedy while I was concealed at Horriston, more than a
-week afterward."
-
-"Why did you state to my son that Mrs. Larcher threatened me with the
-dagger."
-
-"So she did," said Mrs. Bezel coolly. "I saw her hand raised, I saw the
-dagger in it."
-
-"You saw the sheath of the dagger, you mean," retorted Larcher; "it fell
-on the floor and was found there next day. But the weapon with which the
-crime was committed was lost by my wife at the ball."
-
-"It may have been," said the woman indifferently. "I don't know anything
-about it."
-
-"Did not Jeringham show it to you when you joined him in the garden?"
-
-"I tell you I did not see him on that night. When you found out my
-secret, I was afraid that you and the mistress would betray it to my
-brother Denis, so I left the room and fled. I thought Jeringham would
-join me at Horriston next day, but then I heard of your supposed death,
-and that he had fled. Until this hour I did not know that it was the
-other way round."
-
-"Did not Hilliston tell you? He knew."
-
-"No, Captain Larcher, he did not," said Mrs. Bezel emphatically. "He
-said that Jeringham had gone to America with my brother."
-
-"Where did you go after leaving Horriston?"
-
-"I came to London, and remained there till my baby was born."
-
-"And then?"
-
-"I found that my money had come to an end, and called at Mr. Hilliston's
-office to ask him to help me."
-
-"What right had you to expect help from him."
-
-"I had no right, but that I knew he would assist me because of his
-love."
-
-"His love!" exclaimed Larcher sharply. "Did Hilliston love you?"
-
-"Yes; I refused to have anything to do with him on account of Jeringham.
-But he did love me. Oh, yes, I know you thought he was in love with your
-wife, but such was not the case. He loved me, and me only."
-
-Larcher drew a long breath, and looked puzzled. He was relieved to find
-that he had not been mistaken in Hilliston, after all, yet the assertion
-of Mrs. Bezel only seemed to further complicate the case. If Hilliston
-did not love Mrs. Larcher, what possible motive could he have to kill
-Jeringham? The looks of Claude and Tait reflected his perplexity; but
-dismissing this special point for the moment, he pursued his
-examination.
-
-"How did Hilliston receive you?"
-
-Mrs. Bezel looked around with a bitter smile. Her meaning was clear from
-the contemptuous expression on her face.
-
-"Can you not guess from what you see here?" she said quietly. "Francis
-Hilliston bought me. He loved me well enough, but not sufficiently to
-marry me. He did not ruin me, for I was already ruined. I accepted his
-offer to come here and be his mistress. What else could I do? I was
-alone in London. I was friendless. I believed that my lover and my
-brother had fled to America. I could not return to Horriston lest I
-might be involved in the tragedy at The Laurels. I did what any other
-woman would have done, and made the best of a bad business. I accepted
-the love and protection of Francis Hilliston. The protection still
-continues, as you see--the love, that is dead and done with."
-
-"I see you are thinking of Louisa Sinclair," interposed Tait quietly.
-
-"What do you know of Louisa Sinclair?" asked Mrs. Bezel, with a violent
-start.
-
-"Everything, thanks to you," answered Tait. "Your letter put the clew
-into my head. I went to Horriston; I saw a portrait of Miss Sinclair. I
-know that she went to America after the tragedy, and returned as Mrs.
-Derrick, rich and beautiful, to marry Hilliston."
-
-"Ah, you know that much. Yes! Louisa Sinclair is my rival! Ten years ago
-she came back to England and wanted Francis to marry her. I fell ill--I
-became paralyzed. He forgot me, he forgot my love, and she became his
-wife. Oh, how I hate her! I hate him. It was on that account that I
-wrote to you, Claude, to reveal all."
-
-"You then acted out of revenge!"
-
-"Yes, I did!" said Mrs. Bezel sullenly. "Look at me, a wreck; look at
-her, his wife, rich and handsome and healthy."
-
-"Not healthy, poor soul," said Claude. "She is ill with the smallpox."
-
-"With the smallpox," echoed Mrs. Bezel joyfully. "I'm glad of it! I'm
-glad of it! Her beauty will depart, as mine has done. Then Francis may
-come back to me."
-
-"You love him still?" asked Captain Larcher, in wonderment.
-
-"Too well to ruin him. You want me to accuse him of the crime, but I
-tell you he is innocent; he knows nothing."
-
-"He was in the garden alone on that night. None other but he----"
-
-"He was not alone," cried Mrs. Bezel sharply. "Louisa Sinclair was with
-him. Yes, she followed him from the ball because she was jealous of me.
-In my flight I passed her at the gate. She had a cloak over her dress,
-but I saw that it was the costume of Mary, Queen of Scots."
-
-"And you knew her by that?"
-
-"Partly. My mistress told me that Miss Sinclair had a similar costume to
-her own, for she was very angry about it. But I saw her face as I fled.
-She may know who killed Jeringham. I do not. Hilliston does not. Now, I
-have told you all. Go away and leave me. I speak no more."
-
-"First tell us why you declared yourself to be my mother?" said Claude
-sharply.
-
-"For safety. I regretted that I had told you; that I had forced
-Hilliston into defending himself. I was afraid lest you should learn too
-much and denounce me as the criminal. So long as you thought I was your
-mother you would not dare to do so, and therefore I told you I was Mrs.
-Larcher."
-
-"One last word," said Captain Larcher, rising to his feet. "Your child.
-What became of it?"
-
-"Hilliston took it away," said Mrs. Bezel, in a melancholy tone. "I was
-ill at the time and he overcame my scruples. I don't know where my child
-is. Often and often have I wanted to see her again, but Francis has
-always refused. Oh, where can she be?"
-
-"I can tell you."
-
-"You?" cried Mrs. Bezel, starting up in amazement.
-
-"Yes. Your daughter Jenny was brought by Hilliston to me. I adopted her
-as my child, and she is now at Thorston with her Uncle Denis--your
-brother."
-
-Mrs. Bezel tried to speak, but could not. With a wild glance around she
-heaved a long sigh and fainted. The joy of hearing that her child was
-alive proved too much for her enfeebled frame.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XLII.
-
- THE TRAGEDY OF A WOMAN'S VANITY.
-
-
-MEANTIME Hilliston, unaware of that fatal meeting with Mona Bantry,
-which threatened to demoralize his plans, was devoting himself to his
-unfortunate wife. She was very ill, and not expected to recover, so
-feeling that he would soon lose her, the lawyer stayed constantly by her
-side, and strove, though unsuccessfully, to ameliorate her cruel
-sufferings. It was all the more credit to him that he did so, as he had
-married her mainly for her money, and was still in love with Mrs. Bezel.
-No doubt, remorse had something to do with his present attitude.
-
-The landlord of the Connaught Hotel had insisted upon Mrs. Hilliston
-being removed when the first symptoms of disease showed themselves. He
-declared that were it known that he had a smallpox patient in his house,
-he would be ruined for the season, so Hilliston, recognizing the truth
-of this assertion, took steps to isolate his wife, as was necessary from
-the nature of her illness. Assisted by the doctor, who attended to all
-details relative to the municipal authorities, he hired a small house on
-the outskirts of Eastbourne, and thither the wreck of what had once been
-a beautiful woman was removed one evening. Nurses were hired from
-London, Hilliston sent word to his partner that he would not return to
-business for some weeks; and then began the slow martyrdom of the
-sickroom.
-
-It was a fortnight since Mrs. Hilliston had been seized with the
-disease, and now it had taken so favorable a turn that the doctor held
-out great hopes that she would recover. But the beauty of which she had
-been so proud was gone, and with it went the hopes that she could still
-retain her husband by her side. Mrs. Hilliston knew well enough that it
-was only her persistence which had made Hilliston marry her, and now
-that she had lost her good looks--the one hold she had on his lukewarm
-affection--she foresaw only too clearly that he would neglect her in the
-future. Moreover, the woman's vanity was so powerful that she could not
-accept calmly the possibility of surviving, a scarred and maimed object,
-to face looks of pity and of horror. She felt that she would rather die,
-and in fact resolved to do so. Meanwhile she tossed and turned, and
-moaned and wept on her sick bed; crying out against the stern Fate which
-had dealt her such hard measure. Yet in her secret soul she admitted
-that the punishment was just.
-
-Hilliston was scarcely less unhappy than his wife. While her illness was
-serious, he had thought of nothing but how to save her, but now that a
-chance of recovery offered a respite from his arduous attendance by the
-sick bed, he had time to turn his thoughts toward the Horriston tragedy.
-He wondered that he had not heard from Paynton relative to the interview
-with Claude, and, fearful lest some untoward event had occurred to upset
-his plans, he wrote to Rose Cottage asking for information. To-day he
-had received a reply, and on reading it saw his worst fears realized.
-
-"I know you now [wrote Captain Larcher briefly]. I have seen Claude; I
-have seen Mona. Henceforth I look upon you as an enemy, and I intend to
-take immediate steps to clear my name at your expense."
-
- * * * * *
-
-There was no signature, but Hilliston was too well acquainted with his
-friend's writing to have any doubt as to the genuineness of the letter.
-The blow had fallen; Mona had betrayed him, and he sat there helpless,
-with the letter in his hand, a spectacle of baffled scheming, of
-unmasked villany.
-
-"To clear his name at my expense," muttered Hilliston to himself. "What
-does he mean by that? He cannot have discovered--but no, that is
-impossible. When they find out who picked up that dagger at the ball,
-they may learn the truth, but not till then. I defy them all. Larcher
-will remain Paynton till the end of his life. Mona! Ah, I shall punish
-her when I return to town for her cruel treachery."
-
-While he was thus thinking, a nurse entered the room to intimate that
-Mrs. Hilliston would like to see him. The lawyer obeyed the summons at
-once, placed Larcher's letter in his pocket, smoothed his brow, and
-entered the sickroom. Signing to the nurse to go away, Mrs. Hilliston
-waited till she was alone with her husband.
-
-"Francis," she said in a low voice, stretching out her hand, "I wish to
-speak to you--on that subject."
-
-"I think it would be wise if you refrained from doing so," replied
-Hilliston, knowing to what she alluded. "We understand one another on
-that point; you can do no good by bringing it up again. Why should you?"
-
-"For Claude's sake," said Mrs. Hilliston feverishly. "You owe him some
-reparation."
-
-"I owe him none, Louisa. I have acted like a father to him, and he has
-turned on me. I helped Larcher to hide himself when it was dangerous for
-him to become known, and he tells me that I am his enemy."
-
-"Have you heard from him?"
-
-"I received a curt note of three lines intimating that he was about to
-assert his innocence, and clear his name at my expense."
-
-"Francis," cried Mrs. Hilliston, in a tone of terror, "you are lost! If
-all is known----"
-
-"All will not be known," replied Hilliston, patting her hand; "only two
-people know the truth--you and I. We can keep our own counsel."
-
-"But that little man, Tait, is at Horriston."
-
-"What of that?"
-
-"He will see Belinda Pike there. You know how she hated me because I
-loved you. She wanted to marry you herself. If he meets Miss Pike she
-will speak against me."
-
-"What of that?" said Hilliston soothingly. "You forget, my dear, that
-your life is different now. No one can find Louisa Sinclair in Louisa
-Hilliston. When you went to America you vanished and returned as Mrs.
-Derrick, the rich widow. Belinda Pike can never learn that. My dear, you
-distress yourself suddenly. We are perfectly safe."
-
-"But the garnet scarfpin," questioned Mrs. Hilliston feverishly.
-
-"I am secure on that point. Larcher knew that I was in the garden on
-that night, and may have thought I dropped it. He will not dare to
-accuse me of the crime. If he did," continued Hilliston, his brow
-growing black, "I could turn the tables on him in a manner he little
-expects. There is more evidence against him than against me."
-
-"But if they learn that I was with you on that night?"
-
-"They will never learn. No one saw you there. If they did, what does it
-matter? Louisa Sinclair is dead. You need have no fear of being
-recognized. I'll answer for that."
-
-"It does not matter to me if I am known or not," said Mrs. Hilliston
-gloomily; "I have done with life."
-
-"My dear, the doctor says you will recover."
-
-"I shall not recover," said the sick woman, with emphasis. "Oh, do not
-deceive yourself, Francis! I shall never rise from this sick bed to be
-an object of horror and pity to you."
-
-"My dear----"
-
-"You never loved me. You only married me out of pity. At Horriston you
-refused to make me your wife, and it was only when I returned from
-America a rich woman that you did so. Pity," she said, with a scornful
-laugh, "no, not pity, but necessity. You would have been ruined but for
-my money."
-
-"I admit it, Louisa, and I am deeply grateful to you for the way in
-which you have helped me. I can never repay you for saving my name and
-credit."
-
-"You can, Francis. Get me my dressing case."
-
-"Louisa, you cannot----"
-
-"I insist upon being obeyed," she said imperiously. "Get me my dressing
-case."
-
-With great reluctance he brought it from a distant table and placed it
-on a chair by the bedside. In obedience to her directions he opened it,
-and took therefrom a sealed envelope.
-
-"In there," she said, as he held it in his hand, "is an account of all I
-saw on that fatal night. You must send that letter to Captain Larcher
-when I am dead."
-
-"Louisa, do you wish to ruin me?"
-
-"I wish to save you, Francis. Do not deceive yourself into a belief that
-the investigation is at an end. Claude may cease to meddle with the
-matter, for he is in love with Jenny, and will probably marry her, for
-by this time, according to you, he knows who she is. But I am afraid of
-Spenser Tait. He will hunt you down; he will urge Larcher to find out
-the truth. If it comes to that, send them my account of the matter."
-
-"It will ruin me," he said again.
-
-"It will save you," she repeated. "Do not be foolish, Francis. You can
-read it before sending it away."
-
-"But you?"
-
-"I shall be dead. I feel sure I shall not live. Promise me that if the
-worst comes you will send that letter."
-
-"I promise," he said, sorely against his will, "but it will not be sent:
-you will live."
-
-"I don't think so, Francis. I know better than the doctor. Now kiss me,
-my husband, and leave me to myself."
-
-He did so in silence, and took up the dressing-case, whereupon she
-stopped him. "Let it be," she said quietly: "some of your letters are in
-it, and I wish to read them. Kiss me again."
-
-Again he kissed her, and reluctantly left the room. So quiet and self
-contained was she that he had no inkling of her intention. Had he
-guessed her fatal resolve, little as was the love he bore her, he would
-surely have striven to turn her from her purpose. But he guessed
-nothing, and left her alone, with the devil tempting her.
-
-Good-by, my husband!" she murmured, as the door closed, and then burst
-into tears. He had gone, she would never see him again, and she moaned
-over her lost beauty which failed to retain him by her side. He was
-coldly polite; he was affectionate out of pity, but he had no love for
-her, and she hungered for the want of it. Her life passed before her,
-episode after episode, till it stopped short at the spectacle of a
-closed door, and herself lying alone and deserted in that sickroom.
-
-She wept and prayed, and then, with a firm hand, took out of her
-dressing case a small vial filled with a dark brown liquid. Twice she
-put it to her lips, and twice she hesitated; the third time she
-accomplished her purpose. The thought of her lost beauty, of her
-husband's neglect, of her childless home and wretched future, all these
-nerved her, and she drank off the contents, then quickly replaced the
-bottle in the dressing case.
-
-When the nurse came in to see her patient, Mrs. Hilliston was lying back
-with a quiet smile on her pale lips. She had found peace at last.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XLIII.
-
- THE LAST APPEARANCE OF FRANCIS HILLISTON.
-
-
-UNAWARE of the tragedy which had taken place at Eastbourne, Captain
-Larcher was in London brooding over his wrongs, and weaving schemes how
-to avenge himself on Hilliston. His eyes had been opened by Tait with
-regard to the conduct of that gentleman, and he now saw plainly that he
-had been Hilliston's dupe for all these years. Indeed, he began to share
-Tait's opinion that the lawyer was guilty, and was casting about in his
-own mind how to prove this, when an announcement in the papers informed
-him of the death of Mrs. Hilliston.
-
-"The smallpox killed her, no doubt," said Tait, when he had expressed
-his regrets.
-
-"No!" remarked Claude, who had been looking over the general news. "It
-was a case of suicide."
-
-"Suicide!" exclaimed the hearers, in one breath.
-
-"Yes, according to this paragraph. It appears that in some way or
-another she became possessed of a bottle of laudanum while the nurse was
-absent. The woman returned to find her patient dead. Poor Mrs.
-Hilliston!" added Claude, folding up the paper with a sigh. "How sorry I
-am to hear this."
-
-"I wonder why she committed suicide?" said Tait meditatively. "She
-looked too determined a woman to yield to such a weakness."
-
-"No doubt she found out that her husband was guilty of the crime," said
-Larcher grimly, "and so did not care to live longer with a murderer."
-
-"You are wrong, father," observed Claude, looking up; "it was the
-knowledge that she had lost her looks which killed her. Depend upon it,
-she took the poison so as to avoid dragging out her days a scarred and
-miserable object."
-
-"How do you know that, Claude?" asked his father, with a curious look on
-his face.
-
-"Because not once, but twice, or thrice, Mrs. Hilliston told me she
-would kill herself rather than grow old and ugly. The loss of beauty
-came with the smallpox; and so she has carried out her resolve."
-
-"It will be a blow to Hilliston."
-
-"I don't think so," said Captain Larcher rather cynically. "From what I
-remember of Louisa Sinclair, the love was all on her side. No doubt he
-married her when she was Mrs. Derrick purely for her money. No! No! I
-quite believe the story of Mona Bantry. She was and is the woman of his
-love. Now the wife is dead he can console himself with the mistress."
-
-"That reminds me," observed Claude suddenly. "What are we to do about
-Jenny? Is she to be informed that her mother is yet alive?"
-
-Captain Larcher shook his head. "Set your mind at rest on that point,"
-he said with a nod. "I told Mrs. Bezel that Jenny was about to become
-your wife; that she thinks her parents are dead; and I pointed out that
-it would be unwise to mar the happiness of the girl by letting her know
-the truth. Mrs. Bezel agrees with me, and she has consented that things
-shall remain as they are."
-
-"Does she not want to see Jenny, father?"
-
-"Of course she does. It is only natural, poor soul, but she loves her
-child sufficiently to avoid casting a shadow on her life. Jenny will
-never know that Jeringham was her father or that her mother is still
-alive. She will marry you, Claude, as Miss Kennedy, and know no more of
-her connection with the matter than she does at present."
-
-"And Denis?"
-
-"Denis has been told. I wrote him two days ago, and I have no doubt he
-will come up to town to see the last of his wretched sister."
-
-"The last of her?"
-
-"Can you doubt it? Mrs. Bezel has death written on her face."
-
-"Another blow for Hilliston," said Tait, in a rather regretful tone.
-Villain as he knew the lawyer to be, he could not help feeling sorry for
-his troubles. Fate had held her hand a long time, but now she was
-dealing a full measure, and pouring the vials of her wrath on the head
-of the sinner.
-
-"It will be a heavier blow than the last," said Larcher, in a severe
-tone, "for there is no doubt Hilliston truly loves Mona."
-
-"I suppose Denis will object to his going near her again."
-
-"It is impossible to say. We must leave that to the man himself."
-
-This conversation took place in Tait's rooms one morning some three
-weeks after the momentous interview with Mrs. Bezel. It had been Captain
-Larcher's intention to return at once to Thorston, but he had been
-dissuaded from this by his son, who thought a few weeks in town would do
-his father good. There was no doubt on this point, for Captain Larcher
-brisked up wonderfully in the exhilarating atmosphere of the West End.
-But for the unexplained mystery of Jeringham's death, he would have been
-quite happy in the recovered society of his son, and even while the
-future was still black enjoyed himself in no small degree. It did Claude
-good to see that his father was at length getting some pleasure out of
-life, after his years of incessant trouble and wearing anxiety.
-
-The next day Denis, looking older and grayer than ever, came up to see
-his sister. He saw his master for a few minutes, and then went on to
-Hampstead.
-
-"I have told Denis how ill she is," explained Captain Larcher, as the
-man took his departure, "and he has promised to be as lenient as
-possible toward her wrong-doing. By the way, Hilliston is in town."
-
-"Hilliston!"
-
-"Yes. He came up in the same train as Denis, and had the impudence to
-speak to him. Asked him where I was, as he wanted to see me."
-
-"To see you, father?" cried Claude, in astonishment. "What for?"
-
-"I think I can guess," interposed Tait quietly, "Hilliston has been
-stricken by his wife's death, and wants to atone for his sins by
-confessing the truth. I would not be surprised if he called here this
-afternoon."
-
-Captain Larcher looked skeptical, but said nothing, and the matter
-dropped for the time being. As it happened Denis was still ignorant that
-his sister had been the mistress of the lawyer, else there might have
-been trouble. He had but a confused idea of Hilliston's connection with
-the case, and, beyond knowing that he was the owner of the garnet
-scarfpin, could not conceive that he had been actually present in the
-garden when the murder was committed. True it was that the scarfpin had
-been found on the spot where the corpse of Jeringham had lain, but
-assured by his master that Hilliston was innocent, as Captain Larcher
-had truly believed these many years, Denis never gave the matter a
-second thought. Now he would learn the truth from Mrs. Bezel.
-
-Denis only came back in the afternoon, looking much put out. The ruin of
-his much loved sister by Jeringham had been a great blow to him, but the
-discovery that she was alive and had been living in sin with Hilliston
-startled him considerably. He could hardly reply to the questions of his
-master, but ultimately related that they had parted friends. Mrs. Bezel
-had told him that the doctor assured her she could not live much longer;
-and in the shadow of death Denis had freely forgiven her all her sins
-and follies.
-
-"And, indeed, sir, what else could I do," said Denis, wiping the tears
-from his eyes, "when I saw the poor thing lying there like a corpse?
-It's a bitter time she's had of it, these last ten years, in that
-death-in-life state. Oh yes, captain, I forgave her freely, poor soul!"
-
-"And Hilliston?" asked Larcher inquiringly.
-
-"May his black soul burn," cried Denis, with a scowl. "Were I or he
-younger I'd leave my mark on him. Mona had a letter from him saying he
-was calling to see her this evening, but that he had an appointment with
-you, sir."
-
-"With me, Denis! It is the first I have heard of it. Where is he?"
-
-At this moment, as if in response to his question, the door opened and
-Tait appeared, looking very disturbed.
-
-"Mr. Hilliston is here, Captain Larcher, and wishes to speak with you."
-
-Claude had entered the room by another door, and, on hearing this,
-stepped forward looking slightly pale. He slipped his arm within that of
-his father, as though to protect the elder man. Then they all waited to
-hear what Captain Larcher had to say. The permission for the interview
-must come from the man who had been most deeply wronged. He thought for
-a moment or so with a frown on his face, then sank into a chair with a
-deep sigh.
-
-"Denis, stand behind me," he said, in a peremptory tone. "Claude, sit
-down yonder. Now, Mr. Tait, we are ready to see our friend."
-
-Tait anticipated this permission, and was already prepared for it.
-Without a word he threw open the door, and Hilliston, dressed in deep
-mourning, entered the room with a paper in his hand. He looked pale and
-worn, his fresh color was gone, and as he spoke he kept his eyes
-persistently on the ground. It could be easily seen that the man had
-received a shock from which he would not easily recover.
-
-"I have called to see you and deliver this," he said, in a low tone,
-placing the paper he carried on the table. "I do not ask your
-forgiveness, Larcher, for I do not consider I have done anything to
-justify your anger against me."
-
-"You could have saved me all these years of anguish by telling me the
-truth," said Larcher indignantly.
-
-"Perhaps! But it was not to my interest to tell you the truth."
-
-"I don't wonder at that," said Claude bitterly. "You were afraid of the
-law."
-
-"Perhaps," said Hilliston again. "On the other hand I may not be so
-guilty as you think me. You will find the truth in that paper."
-
-He pointed toward the table, and the eyes of all immediately turned in
-that direction, while Hilliston moved toward the door.
-
-"Having fulfilled the promise I made to my dead wife, I now take my
-leave," he said quietly. "I will never see any of you again, and some
-day you may learn that you have misjudged me. Good-by."
-
-He opened the door, but before he could pass through Denis sprang
-forward.
-
-"My sister?" he said, with an indignant look in his eyes.
-
-"I am about to repair the wrong I did her," replied the lawyer gravely.
-"By to-morrow she will be my wife."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XLIV.
-
- THE TRUTH.
-
-
-HILLISTON came and went in the space of a few minutes. None of those
-present made any attempt to stay his exit, but as the door closed after
-him they looked at one another in silence. Thinking of Hilliston's last
-speech, Denis was the first to speak.
-
-"What does that mean, sir?" he asked his master, with an air of helpless
-bewilderment.
-
-"I think it can only mean one thing, Denis," replied Larcher, rousing
-himself. "Mr. Hilliston has at length awakened to the fact of his
-dastardly treatment of your sister, and is about to make reparation for
-the past. He intends to marry her."
-
-"But his wife only died a few days ago, master."
-
-"I know that. But Mrs. Bezel will also die shortly, and if Hilliston
-desires to atone for the past he has no time to lose. He can marry her
-at once, but he will again be a widower within the month."
-
-Denis lifted a pair of shaking hands, and slowly left the room, followed
-by the sympathetic looks of the others. He did not even pause to learn
-the contents of the sealed envelope left by Mr. Hilliston. Great as was
-his curiosity to learn all that had taken place on that fatal night, his
-love and grief for his sister were greater still. Bowed and gray and
-older-looking than ever, he departed; but in his heart there was one
-comfortable thought--Mona would die an honest woman, if Mr. Hilliston
-was to be believed.
-
-When the three found themselves alone, Captain Larcher picked up the
-sealed letter with some reluctance.
-
-"Strange," he said, balancing it in his hand. "For years I have been
-eager to know the truth. Now that I have only to open this envelope to
-learn it, I feel half afraid."
-
-"Nevertheless, it will be as well to lose no time in making ourselves
-acquainted with the contents," said Tait eagerly, for he was in a fever
-of impatience to know all. "It may be a confession by Hilliston."
-
-"I think not. It is directed to me in the handwriting of Mrs.
-Hilliston."
-
-"To Ferdinand Paynton?"
-
-"No. To Captain Larcher."
-
-"H'm!" said Tait, with a start. "How did Mrs. Hilliston know you were
-Captain Larcher? Did she see you at Thorston?"
-
-"No. But her husband doubtless informed her of my real name. However, we
-will learn all from this," said Larcher, breaking the seal. "I believe
-this is a confession by Mrs. Hilliston."
-
-"But what can she have to confess?" cried Claude, as his father smoothed
-out a closely written letter. "She can know nothing of the tragedy."
-
-"You forget," said Tait, with a sudden recollection, "Louisa Sinclair;
-she was at Horriston, and, according to Mona Bantry, was in the garden
-of The Laurels on that night. I would not be surprised if she saw the
-committal of the crime."
-
-"What! Do you think she is about to betray her husband?"
-
-"Oh," said Tait significantly, "we are by no means sure of Hilliston's
-guilt!"
-
-Larcher found that the writing was too small for him to read
-comfortably, so handed the letter to Claude, with a request that he
-should read it out aloud. Excusing himself on the plea of the
-illegibility of the writing, Claude passed it to Tait, who accepted the
-office with avidity. The letter was without date or direction, and began
-in an abrupt manner, highly suggestive of the agitation under which it
-had been written. Tait mentally noted these points, and began.
-
- * * * * *
-
-"This confession is to be read after my death by Captain George Larcher,
-and, if he sees fit, he has my free permission to make it public. Still
-I trust out of regret for the memory of an unhappy woman that he will
-not do so save in the arising of two contingencies. First, should he be
-still alive, and accused of murdering Mr. Jeringham. Second, should my
-dear husband be accused of the crime. In the event of the occurrence of
-either of these contingencies, I authorize him to make these pages
-public.
-
-"To explain myself I must go back twenty-six years, when I was residing
-at Horriston. You, Captain Larcher, will remember me well as Louisa
-Sinclair, for at that time I saw a great deal of yourself and your wife.
-I saw too much of her, for my eyes were sharp, and, but for a natural
-reluctance to disturb your domestic peace, I could have enlightened you
-as to her conduct. She was never worthy of a good man like you. She was
-as bad as I afterward became, and that is saying a great deal, as you
-will see by reading on.
-
-"I loved Francis Hilliston, your intimate friend. Belinda Pike loved him
-also, but there was no need for either of us to be jealous of the other,
-for Mr. Hilliston loved a third person; none other than your wife. No
-doubt you will be angry when you read this, but your anger cannot alter
-facts. Yes, your dearest friend loved your wife. Let him deny that if he
-can."
-
-At this point there was a marginal note by Hilliston: "I do deny it, and
-but that I am not in a position to do so I would not let George
-Larcher's eyes rest on this confession. My poor wife was insanely
-jealous of Mrs. Larcher, but I swear that she had no grounds to be so. I
-admired Mrs. Larcher as a friend, nothing more, and I loved Mona Bantry.
-She is the only woman who has ever attracted me, and, notwithstanding my
-marriage, now dissolved by death, she attracts me still."
-
-This note was hastily scribbled in pencil, and after Tait had read it,
-without interruption from Captain Larcher, he continued the confession:
-
-"I admit that I was jealous of his attentions to your wife," continued
-Mrs. Hilliston, "for though I did all in my power I could not win him to
-my side. Regarding the efforts of Belinda Pike, I say nothing. She tried
-to gain his love, and she failed. I was more successful in the end, but
-not till the lapse of many years. Here I may say that I have gypsy blood
-in my veins, which at times renders me insanely jealous, and in such a
-state I am capable of all things. A recollection of this may enlighten
-you as to my acting as I did in the garden of The Laurels.
-
-"I knew that your wife loved Jeringham, and could have told you of it. I
-am sorry I did not now, as she would have been disgraced, and then
-Francis might have turned to me for consolation. But I held my peace,
-and paid the cost of doing so. I am doing so now; you also; for if you
-had been forewarned you would never have had to conceal yourself under a
-feigned name on account of Jeringham's death.
-
-"At the fancy dress ball held at the Town Hall, matters came to a
-climax. My gypsy blood made me mad on that night, owing to the way in
-which I was neglected by Francis Hilliston. With some difficulty I
-learned that your wife was to be dressed as Mary, Queen of Scots, and,
-with a view to making myself attractive in Hilliston's eyes, I chose the
-same dress. With the assistance of the dressmaker who worked for us
-both, I obtained a dress similar in all respects to that of Mrs.
-Larcher, hoping that by doing so he would speak to me under the
-impression that I was your wife. My stratagem was successful. I was
-masked and dressed as she was; he spoke to me, thinking I was she, and I
-learned then how he loved her. At that moment I could have killed her. I
-could have killed him."
-
-Here there was another note in Hilliston's handwriting: "Again I say
-that the poor creature was mistaken. I did speak to her under the
-impression that she was Mrs. Larcher, but I said nothing that she could
-construe into a declaration of love. Her jealousy rendered her mad, and
-she distorted the idle words I spoke. She took them up in the wrong
-sense."
-
-"My suspicions were confirmed later on," continued the confession, "for
-I overheard them talking together; yes, Francis Hilliston and your wife
-were in a corner together, talking of love. I listened. It was mean to
-do so; but then, I was in love and would have stooped to any degradation
-to have rescued him from her clutches. They talked about a dagger which
-he had given her to complete her dress. Aha! he did not think to
-complete my costume with such a gift. Mrs. Larcher took the dagger out
-of its sheath and together they examined it. She blamed him for putting
-an inscription on it, saying it would make her husband jealous. Francis
-laughed, and said that you would never suspect him. Then Mrs. Larcher
-slipped the dagger back in the sheath, as she thought; but in reality it
-slipped down among the folds of her dress, and when she arose to go it
-fell on the ground. They departed, and I picked up the dagger.
-
-"At once I looked at the inscription, and there it was on the gold
-handle--'To J. L., from F. H.' I was so enraged that I could have broken
-the dagger. I tried to, but it was too strong for me. Therefore I thrust
-it into my waistband and went in search of Hilliston to return it to
-him, and reproach him for giving it to Mrs. Larcher. I saw him, wrapped
-in his cloak, go out with Mrs. Larcher. He was seeing her home, and in a
-frenzy of jealous rage I resolved to follow."
-
-Margin note by Hilliston: "It was not I who went home with Mrs. Larcher,
-but Jeringham. I was dressed that evening as a Venetian senator, and
-wore a long black cloak. This Jeringham borrowed from me to conceal his
-fancy dress when he left the Town Hall. My wife thought it was me, but
-she was mistaken. I went home with George Larcher, as he knows."
-
-The confession continues: "They left in Mrs. Larcher's carriage, and I,
-hastily wrapping a cloak round me, followed in a fly. When I got to The
-Laurels they were talking together at the door, and the carriage had
-driven round to the stables. I sat back in my fly, for the driver did
-not know who I was, and watched. I saw Mrs. Larcher kiss Hilliston and
-run inside. Then I went out of my mind--I was possessed by a devil. He
-came down the path and turned midway to look back at the house. I had my
-hand on the dagger--it tempted me, and I sprang out on him. He turned
-sharply round, and had I not been blinded with rage I would have then
-recognized him. But I hardly knew what I was doing, and, before he could
-utter a word, I buried the dagger in his heart, when he fell with a
-choking cry. I knelt down beside him, and withdrew the dagger. Then I
-heard a sound, dropped the weapon, and fled.
-
-"Some little distance off I ran into the arms of Francis Hilliston. I
-shrieked as though I had seen a ghost, and told him I had killed a
-man--that I had intended to kill him. He explained the mistake of the
-cloak, and said I must have murdered Jeringham. Then he saved my life.
-No one had seen me come to The Laurels, no one had seen me in the
-garden; so Francis took me back to Horriston, and I returned to the ball
-without anyone having suspected my absence.
-
-"The next day the news of the disappearance of Jeringham was all over
-the town; afterward the body was discovered down the river, and mistaken
-for that of Mr. Larcher. Francis advised me for my own sake to hold my
-tongue. I did so, and shortly afterward I went on a visit to a sister of
-mine in America. Francis refused to marry me on account of my crime. In
-America I married Derrick, the millionaire; he died, and I returned to
-London. I found Francis greatly in want of money, and as I still loved
-him, I married him. No one but us two knew who really killed Jeringham,
-but for your sake, Captain Larcher, I acknowledge my guilt lest you
-should be found out and accused of the crime. I could say much more, but
-this is enough. When you read this I will be dead, and my last words I
-swear are true. I and none other killed Mark Jeringham in mistake for
-Francis Hilliston."
-
-Note by Hilliston: "It will be seen that my wife was actuated all
-through by jealousy, but I swear she had no reason. I loved Mona, not
-Mrs. Larcher, nor her. I saved her life because she committed the crime
-for my sake; I married her because I was on the verge of pecuniary ruin.
-I have nothing more to add. You can blame me if you like, but I consider
-I have acted all through as I was forced by circumstances."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XLV.
-
- A FEW WORDS BY SPENSER TAIT.
-
-
-WHEN the case has been stated, when the witnesses for and against have
-given their evidence, when the counsel on both sides have delivered
-their speeches, it is then customary for the judge to sum up the entire
-matter for the direction of the jury. In this instance I am the judge,
-and here is the Larcher affair summed up for the understanding of the
-public. It has fallen to my share to wind up the story, so here I set
-down such results as happened from the confession of Mrs. Hilliston.
-
-The immediate result of her death was the marriage of the widower to
-Mrs. Bezel, which took place, so to speak, when the latter was on her
-deathbed. She lingered out another two months, and died in the arms of
-her husband, at peace with all the world. Denis heartily forgave her,
-and the only bitter drop in her cup was the absence of her child. Yet
-when Captain Larcher suggested that Jenny should be told the truth, and
-brought to say good-by to her mother, Mrs. Bezel, with a self-denial for
-which I hardly gave her credit, refused to permit such a thing. She
-thought that Jenny would be happier if she was ignorant of the truth,
-and moreover, Mrs. Bezel shrank from letting her child know how she had
-lived during these many years. At all events Jenny never learned the
-truth, and Mrs. Bezel died without seeing her daughter. That she forgave
-Hilliston for having deprived her of the child is, I think, a proof of
-her goodness of heart, for there is no doubt that he acted selfishly and
-cruelly in doing so. But enough of Mrs. Bezel, her faults and virtues.
-She lies in Hampstead Cemetery under a plain stone of rose-colored
-granite, inscribed "To the memory of Mona Hilliston." So she had her
-wish at last, and died an honest woman.
-
-Captain Larcher returned with Kerry to the cottage in Nightingale Lane,
-as he could not make up his mind to resume his own name, or tear himself
-away from the bookworm life of twenty-five years. No one knew the truth
-save Claude, Jenny, and myself, for Hilliston being absent from England
-does not count. The vicar was also enlightened on the subject, and
-expressed much astonishment at the strange series of events which had
-culminated in the death and confession of Mrs. Hilliston. Unwilling to
-lose his old crony he heartily approved of Larcher's determination to
-resume his usual life, and so the matter was settled. Captain Larcher
-will remain Mr. Ferdinand Paynton to the end of his days, and will still
-be a mystery to the gossips of Thorston; how great a one they can never
-guess.
-
-But a notable change has taken place in his habits. He is no longer a
-recluse, a misanthrope. When I am at the Manor House he visits me there;
-he is a constant guest at the vicarage, and may be seen frequently
-fishing beside Kerry on the banks of the Lax. Following the example of
-his master, Denis Bantry also renounced his name, which he
-superstitiously regarded as one of ill-omen, and called himself Kerry
-for the rest of his life. If he was grieved for his unhappy sister, her
-life and her death, he finds consolation in the society of Mrs. Claude
-Larcher, who conducts herself toward him as a niece should do. But the
-relationship is not known beyond the walls of Rose Cottage, lest it
-might lead to inquiries, and Jenny is still known as the daughter of Mr.
-Paynton.
-
-That Claude should call Mr. Paynton "father" is of course only regarded
-as natural by the village. Has he not married Jenny, and does he not
-stand in the relation of a son to the old man? Thorston gossips think he
-is a most perfect son-in-law, and never guess that any nearer
-relationship exists between them.
-
-Of course Jenny and Claude were married as speedily as possible, and I
-do not know a happier couple. Mrs. Larcher has quite converted me with
-regard to the fair sex, and plumes herself on her victory. She has the
-audacity to say that she will yet succeed in getting me married, but I
-think that is beyond her powers. Mr. Linton married them, and they spent
-their honeymoon at the Manor House, which I lent them for the occasion.
-Indeed, while at Thorston they invariably live with me, and I should be
-offended did they take up their quarters anywhere else. Not that they
-have any desire to do so, for Rose Cottage is rather small, and,
-besides, the Manor is within easy distance of it, so that Jenny can see
-her father--or, rather, her father-in-law--as often as she chooses.
-
-Claude still goes to different parts of the world to build bridges and
-construct railways. Sometimes his wife goes with him, but she does not
-like to be so long away from Thorston. Paynton is now an old man, and
-cannot live long, so Mrs. Larcher wishes to be near him as much as
-possible. Besides, the cares of the nursery take up her attention, so I
-think that in a few months Claude will settle down to business in
-London, and make his home at Thorston, as he always intended to do.
-There is a pleasant little place not far from the Manor which I have
-been commissioned to buy for him, so I really think that next year
-Claude and Jenny will take up their residence among us.
-
-The only person who disapproved of the marriage was Frank Linton, who
-accused Jenny of jilting him. This was utter nonsense, as she never had
-any intention of becoming his wife. However, the author considers
-himself badly treated, and has taken up his quarters in London, where he
-writes books, and poses in Chelsea circles. But I do not think he will
-ever write so excellent a book as "A Whim of Fate," perhaps because Mrs.
-Claude Larcher refuses to tell him any more plots. She has a good reason
-for so doing, as the troubles which arose out of her finding the murder
-papers in the garret of Rose Cottage have startled her in no small
-degree. Still, as I tell her, she must look on such troubles as a
-blessing in disguise, for, after all, they led to her marriage and
-present happiness. But Mrs. Claude does not see the matter in so amiable
-a light.
-
-Finally, Hilliston! It is hard to say what has become of that gentleman.
-After the death of his second wife, he withdrew from business and went
-abroad. There I believe he is still, and from what I hear of him at odd
-times he seems to have developed into a kind of Wandering Jew. France,
-Italy, Austria, Germany, Russia, he has seen all these places, and is
-constantly traveling about, no doubt trying to live down the past.
-Whether he will succeed in doing so it is hard to say.
-
-After some consideration I have come to the conclusion that we have been
-rather hard on Hilliston. He did not love Mrs. Larcher, in spite of his
-wife's insane jealousy on the point, and I believe he was sincerely
-attached to Mona Bantry. The blot on his character is that he did not
-marry her when she first came to London, and seeing that he was in love
-with her, I profess my inability to explain why he did not do so.
-Perhaps it was on account of her low birth, or the circumstances which
-connected her with Jeringham, but at all events he did not marry her
-till it was too late for the poor creature's happiness. Otherwise I do
-not see how he could have acted differently. Louisa Sinclair was guilty
-of the murder, but as she did it on his account, and was wildly in love
-with him, it was to his honor that he protected her as he did. Whether
-he would have told the truth had Mrs. Larcher been convicted I do not
-know, but as Louisa Sinclair did not leave for America till Mrs. Larcher
-was released, I think Hilliston would have persuaded her to confess
-openly in the event of a conviction.
-
-It is true that he married her for her money, but I think he was touched
-by her devotion, and gave her some love. No doubt it was Mrs.
-Hilliston's remorse for condemning his father to lifelong seclusion that
-made her so kind to Claude when he was a lad. Now it is easy to see why
-Hilliston was reluctant that Claude and I should investigate the case.
-He was afraid lest the truth should be found out, and his wife arrested.
-I was wrong in my surmise. Hilliston was not afraid for himself, but for
-the unhappy woman who had killed Jeringham in mistake for him. The whole
-mystery would have been solved years ago had Dicky Pental spoken out as
-he should have done. But the fear of being shut up in an asylum closed
-his mouth, and so the case was at a standstill for five-and-twenty long
-years.
-
-It was strange that Jenny, who set the ball rolling, should have been
-the indirect means of avenging her father's murder--or rather of solving
-the mystery which concealed it. Had she not discovered those papers in
-the garret, she would not have been able to give Frank Linton the plot
-of "A Whim of Fate." Had that novel not been written and published, Mrs.
-Bezel would not have read it, and thereby have been induced to write to
-Claude. Had she not done so, Hilliston would not have told Claude the
-truth, thence we would not have taken up the investigation and solved
-the mystery. It was Jenny who was responsible for the whole. After
-five-and-twenty years the child of the murdered man unconsciously
-enlightened us as to the person who had slain him. Fate works in strange
-ways.
-
-But I do not wish to figure further as a detective. This one experience
-has been quite enough for me. The thought, the anguish, the trouble is
-too worrying. The next criminal case in the Larcher family can look
-after itself. I abandon the rôle of detective, and thus put the last
-word to my only criminal case.
-
-
- THE END.
-
-
-
-
- A SELECTED LIST OF
- NOVELS AND TALES
- PUBLISHED BY
- THE CASSELL PUBLISHING CO.,
- _31 E. 17th St._ (_Union Square_), _New York_.
- Alphabetically arranged by Authors.
-
-
- Cloth Paper
-
-ABOUT, EDMOND. Mother of a Marquise $0 75 $0 50
-ADEE, DAVID G. No. 19 State Street 75 50
-ALARÇON, P. A. DE. Moors and Christians 75 50
- " " The Child of the Ball 75 50
- " " The Three-Cornered Hat 75 50
-ALLEN, GRANT. Blood Royal 75 50
- " The Scallywag 1 00 ..
-ALEXANDER, MRS. Broken Links. A Love Story 1 00 ..
- " The Snare of the Fowler 1 00 50
-BAIN, R. N. Pretty Michal 75 50
-BARR, ROBT. In a Steamer Chair 75 50
-BARRETT, FRANK. Out of the Jaws of Death 1 00 50
- " The Admirable Lady Biddy Fane 75 50
-BARRIE, J. M. Auld Licht Idylls 1 00 ..
- " A Window in Thrums 1 00 25
- " My Lady Nicotine 1 00 25
-BAZÁN, EMILIA PARDO. A Christian Woman 75 50
- " " A Wedding Trip 75 50
- " " Morriña 1 00 ..
- " " Swan of Vilamorta 75 50
- " " The Angular Stone 75 50
-BAZIN, RENÉ. A Blot of Ink 75 50
-BECKETT, C. H. Who is John Noman? 75 50
-BETHUNE, J. G. The Third Man 75 50
-BIERCE, AMBROSE. Can Such Things Be? 75 50
-BRADDON, M. E. All Along the River 1 00 ..
-BREHET, ALFRED. Bras d'Acier 75 50
-BRYCE, LLOYD. Friends in Exile 1 00 ..
-BUCHANAN, ROBERT. The Wedding Ring 75 50
-CLIFFORD, MRS. W. K. A Wild Proxy 1 00 ..
-COBB, JR., SYLVANUS. Bion, the Wanderer 75 50
- " " Gunmaker of Moscow 75 50
- " " Karmel, the Scout 75 50
- " " Orion, the Goldbeater 75 50
- " " Painter of Parma 75 50
- " " Smuggler of King's Cove 75 50
-DAUDET, ALPHONSE. Rose and Ninette 75 50
-DALE, DARLEY. Lottie's Wooing 1 00 ..
-DANE, DANIEL. Vengeance is Mine 1 00 50
-DEBANS, CAMILLE. Gabriel's Vocation 75 50
-ELIOT, ANNIE. An Hour's Promise 75 50
-FARJEON, B. L. A Fair Jewess 1 00 ..
- " The Last Tenant 1 00 ..
-FAWCETT, EDGAR. A New York Family 1 00 50
-FENN, G. MANVILLE. Commodore Junk 75 50
- " Nurse Elisia 1 00 ..
- " Witness to the Deed 1 00 ..
-FEUILLET, OCTAVE. An Artist's Honor 75 50
-FLAMMARION, CAMILLE. Lumen 75 50
- " " Uranie 75 50
-FLOYD, ISOBEL HENDERSON. Stolen America 75 50
-FRANCKE, PAUL M. A Blot of Ink 75 50
-GAUTIER, THÉOPHILE. Juancho the Bull-Fighter 75 50
-GORDON, JULIEN. His Letters 1 00 ..
- " Marionettes 1 00 50
-GRAND, SARAH. The Heavenly Twins 1 00 ..
-GRÉVILLE, MME. HENRI. A Mystery 75 50
-GRIGOROVITCH, DIMITRY. The Cruel City 75 50
-HAKE, THOS. ST. E. Within Sound of the Weir 75 50
-HALE, EDWARD EVERETT. A New England Boyhood 1 00 ..
- " " East and West 1 00 ..
- " " Sybil Knox 1 00 ..
-HANNAN, CHARLES. A Swallow's Wing 75 50
-HARBEN, W. N. White Marie 75 50
-HARLAND, HENRY. As it was Written 1 00 50
- " Grandison Mather 1 25 50
- " Latin-Quarter Courtship 75 50
- " Mrs. Peixada 1 00 50
- " The Two Voices 50 ..
- " Two Women or One? 75 ..
- " Yoke of the Thorah 1 00 50
-HARLAND, MARION. Mr. Wayt's Wife's Sister 1 00 ..
-HARRIS, A. L. The Fatal Request 75 50
-HARRISON, MRS. BURTON. A Daughter of the South 1 00 ..
- " Flower de Hundred 1 00 50
- " The Anglomaniacs 1 00 50
-HATTON, JOSEPH. Under the Great Seal 1 00 ..
-HAWTHORNE, JULIAN. John Parmelee's Curse 75 50
-HOPE, ANTHONY. Father Stafford 75 50
-HORNUNG, E. Tiny Luttrell 1 00 ..
-HUDSON, W. C. Jack Gordon, Knight-Errant 75 50
- " On the Rack 75 50
- " The Diamond Button 75 50
- " The Dugdale Millions 75 50
- " The Man with a Thumb 75 50
- " Vivier 75 50
-INCA-PANCHA-OZOLLO. The Lost Inca 75 50
-JOKAI, MAURUS. Dr. Dumány's Wife 75 50
- " Pretty Michal 75 50
-KEELING, ELSA D'ESTERRE. Orchardscroft 1 00 ..
-KEENAN, HENRY F. Trajan 1 50 50
-KEITH, LESLIE. 'Lisbeth 1 00 ..
-LA FOREST, DEBUT. Renée and Colette 75 50
-LANDON, MELVILLE D. Thirty Years of Wit, etc 1 50 50
-LATHROP, GEO. PARSONS. Two Sides of a Story 75 50
-LEMAÎTRE, JULES. Prince Hermann, Regent 75 50
-LE QUEUX, WM. Strange Tales of a Nihilist 75 50
-LOTI, PIERRE. The Book of Pity and of Death 75 50
- " Jean Berny, Sailor 1 00 ..
-MAIRET, MME. JEANNE. An Artist 75 50
-MALLOCK, W. H. A Human Document 75 50
-MARRYAT, FLORENCE. Parson Jones 1 00 ..
-MARY, JULES. The Shadow of Roger Laroque 75 50
-MCCLELLAND, M. G. Burkett's Lock 75 50
-MCCLELLAND, M. G. Madame Silva 75 50
-MCDOUGALL, W. H. The Hidden City 75 50
-MEADE, L. T. Out of the Fashion 1 00 ..
- " The Medicine Lady 1 00 ..
-MEREDITH, WM. T. Not of Her Father's Race 75 50
-MITFORD, BERTRAND. 'Tween Snow and Fire 75 50
-MOLESWORTH, MRS. Leona 1 00 ..
-MONTAGUE, C. H., and C. W. DYAR. Written in Red 75 50
-MOORE, FRANK F. I Forbid the Banns 1 00 ..
-MOURIOT, MLLE. V. Madame Rosély 1 00 ..
-OHNET, GEORGES. A Debt of Hatred 75 50
- " Nimrod & Co 75 50
- " The Soul of Pierre 75 50
-PAGE, ANNA DYER. An Artist 75 50
- " " A Mystery 75 50
-PARR, MRS. The Squire 1 00 50
-POTAPEEKO, N. E. A Russian Priest 75 50
- " The General's Daughter 75 50
-QUILLER-COUCH, A. T. ("Q"). A Blot of Ink 75 50
- " " Blue Pavilions 75 50
-QUILLER-COUCH, A. T. ("Q"). Dead Man's Rock 75 50
- " " I Saw Three Ships 75 50
- " " Noughts and Crosses 75 50
- " " The Splendid Spur 75 50
- " " The Astonishing History
- of Troy Town 75 50
-QUIGG, L. E. Tin Types 1 50 50
-RICKETT, J. COMPTON. The Quickening of Caliban 1 00 ..
-RICHEBOURG, ÉMILE. Old Raclot's Million 75 50
-ROBERTS, MORLEY. Mate of the Vancouver 75 50
-RUSSELL, W. CLARK. List, Ye Landsmen 1 00 ..
- " Romance of a Transport 1 00 ..
- " The Emigrant Ship 1 00 ..
-SACHER-MASOCH, L. VON. The New Job 75 50
-SALE, PIERRE. The Price of a Coronet 75 50
-SHAPCOTT, REUBEN. Auto. of Mark Rutherford 1 00 ..
- " Mark Rutherford's Deliverance 1 00 ..
- " Revolution in Tanner's Lane 1 00 ..
-SHERARD, R. H. By Right, Not Law 75 50
-SOUVESTRE, ÉMILE. Man and Money 75 50
-SPENCER, MRS. G. E. A Plucky One 75 50
-STERNE, STUART. The Story of Two Lives 75 50
-STODDARD, ELIZABETH. Two Men 75 50
- " Temple House 75 50
- " The Morgesons 75 50
-STRETTON, HESBA. Half-Brothers 1 00 ..
-SYLVA, CARMEN. Edleen Vaughan 75 ..
-THOMAS, ANNIE. Utterly Mistaken 1 00 ..
-THOMPSON, MAURICE. At Love's Extremes 75 50
- " A Banker of Bankersville 75 50
-TOMPKINS, E. S. DE G. An Honest Hypocrite 75 50
-VALDES, A. P. Faith 75 50
-VALENTINE, JANE. Time's Scythe 75 50
-VAN ZILE, EDWARD S. Last of the Van Slacks 75 50
- " " Don Miguel, etc. 75 50
-VERNE, JULES. Cæsar Cascabel 1 00 50
- " Mistress Branican 1 00 50
-WALWORTH, MRS. J. H. Baldy's Point 75 50
- " " Bar Sinister 75 50
- " " New Man at Rossmere 75 50
- " " Without Blemish 75 50
-WEYMAN, S. J. Story of Francis Cludde 1 00 50
- " The Man in Black 1 00 ..
-WOOLF, PHILIP, M. D. Who is Guilty? 75 50
-WOOD, J. S. An Old Beau 1 00 ..
-ZOLA, ÉMILE. Doctor Pascal 1 00 50
- " The Downfall 1 50 50
-
-
-
-
- Transcriber Notes:
-
-Passages in italics were indicated by _underscores_.
-
-Passages in bold were indicated by =equal signs=.
-
-Small caps were replaced with ALL CAPS.
-
-Throughout the document, the oe ligature was replaced with "oe".
-
-Throughout the dialogues, there were words used to mimic accents of the
-speakers. Those words were retained as-is.
-
-Errors in punctuation and inconsistent hyphenation were not corrected
-unless otherwise noted.
-
-On page 31, "Nevertheles" was replaced with "Nevertheless".
-
-On page 51, the comma after "John Parver herself" was replaced with a
-period.
-
-On page 53, "Hillison" was replaced with "Hilliston".
-
-On page 73, the period after "valued this spendor" was replaced with a
-question mark.
-
-On page 82, "fufilled" was replaced with "fulfilled/".
-
-On page 102, "CHAPER" was replaced with "CHAPTER".
-
-On page 107, "the the" was replaced with "the".
-
-On page 116, "was" was added before "by no means".
-
-On page 122, "Jerringham" was replaced with "Jeringham".
-
-On page 125, a quotation mark as added after "That's strange.".
-
-On page 127, "Hillston" was replaced with "Hilliston".
-
-On page 136, "was" was added before "now perfectly composed".
-
-On page 145, the period after "description of the scarfpin" was replaced
-with a question mark.
-
-On page 150, "bundle old newspapers" was replaced with "bundle of old
-newspapers".
-
-On page 162, "clever conversation that" was replaced with "clever
-conversation than".
-
-On page 162, "and like to" was replaced with "and liked to".
-
-On page 208, "idylic" was replaced with "idyllic".
-
-On page 210, the quotation mark was removed after "to their
-accomplishment.".
-
-On page 212, a comma was added after "he said".
-
-On page 224, the period after "only be Jeringham" was replaced with a
-comma.
-
-On page 267, "Jerringham" was replaced with "Jeringham".
-
-On page 280, the period after "with the case" was replaced with a comma.
-
-On page 284, a comma was added after "into the garden".
-
-On page 311, the period after "we ought to proceed" was replaced with a
-question mark.
-
-On page 323, the quotation mark after "not tended to improve it." was
-removed.
-
-On the first page of Selected List of Novels and Tales, a period was
-added after "Edmond".
-
-On the second page of Selected List of Novels and Tales, ".." was added
-in the line for "Farjeon, B. L."
-
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Third Volume, by Fergus Hume
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE THIRD VOLUME ***
-
-***** This file should be named 43288-8.txt or 43288-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/3/2/8/43288/
-
-Produced by Suzanne Shell, Ernest Schaal, and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
- www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.